the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n the_o father_n alius_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la the_o son_n alius_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n alius_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la each_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o his_o proper_a character_n and_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n though_o all_o three_o unite_v in_o one_o indivisible_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o age_n we_o meet_v with_o paul_n of_o samosata_n advance_v by_o zenobia_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v proper_o style_v the_o father_n of_o our_o modern_a socinian_n for_o he_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o foolish_a contradictory_n notion_n of_o a_o deus_fw-la factus_fw-la and_o the_o socinian_o have_v only_o revive_v his_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o second_o himself_o depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n arrius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n set_v up_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n differ_v both_o from_o sabellius_n and_o paulus_n but_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o maintain_v another_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o deny_v his_o coeternity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o many_o fall_n in_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a cause_n be_v public_o hear_v the_o controvert_v text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o careful_o examine_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appeal_v to_o and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n explain_v and_o assert_v the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o time_n fix_v on_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o stage_n on_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v our_o author_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o look_v through_o this_o controversy_n set_v upon_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o write_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v extant_a particular_o he_o careful_o peruse_v the_o confession_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n frame_v but_o the_o old_a one_o declare_v and_o explain_v which_o the_o church_n have_v both_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v as_o the_o rise_z and_o growth_n of_o heresy_n make_v this_o necessary_a and_o the_o work_n of_o those_o two_o great_a man_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n and_o he_o find_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o complete_a recompense_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n his_o search_n have_v cost_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o course_n at_o westminster_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n he_o pitch_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.5_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o the_o theme_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o undertake_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o learned_a a_o auditory_a but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n who_o have_v be_v very_o free_a in_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n what_o he_o propose_v be_v to_o defend_v our_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a scheme_n and_o constitution_n and_o character_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o resolve_v that_o obvious_a difficulty_n of_o believe_v those_o divine_a person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o passage_n or_o rather_o word_n as_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o transient_a hear_v a_o discourse_n be_v not_o right_o apprehend_v which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o dispute_n betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n very_o eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o of_o know_a zeal_n for_o the_o common_a faith_n this_o occasion_v his_o letter_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o r._n who_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n a_o proper_a judge_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o be_v upon_o all_o other_o account_v so_o qualify_v that_o no_o man_n who_o know_v he_o will_v refuse_v his_o vmpirage_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o learning_n and_o judgement_n join_v with_o integrity_n and_o candour_n be_v require_v but_o it_o go_v not_o so_o far_o for_o he_o be_v soon_o better_o understand_v and_o both_o side_n satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o say_v why_o that_o discourse_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o publish_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n new_a be_v advance_v in_o it_o or_o what_o be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o notion_n language_n and_o term_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constant_a use_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o question_n be_v discuss_v some_o of_o the_o authority_n produce_v by_o he_o the_o world_n have_v already_o judge_v of_o i_o say_v some_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o he_o think_v these_o sufficient_a the_o last_o winter_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v in_o review_v his_o thought_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o examine_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a strictness_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n record_n and_o it_o be_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v clear_v his_o own_o thought_n about_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n and_o find_v nothing_o to_o lie_v uneasy_a to_o they_o in_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o coeternal_a take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a different_a mode_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o for_o what_o proper_o subsist_v and_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o the_o clear_v other_o man_n thought_n however_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v sincere_o intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o world_n seem_v at_o present_a to_o stand_v very_o much_o in_o need_n of_o such_o man_n who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o courage_n to_o stop_v the_o insult_v of_o the_o enemy_n not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o though_o god_n who_o counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a take_v away_o some_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v most_o useful_a yet_o he_o will_v always_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a number_n thus_o qualify_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n i_o dare_v not_o now_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o just_a character_n of_o our_o author_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v something_o but_o what_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o own_o fall_v short_a of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a natural_a endowment_n and_o what_o be_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n of_o indefatigable_a industry_n he_o never_o leave_v a_o subject_n till_o he_o have_v search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o perfect_o clear_v his_o own_o thought_n about_o it_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o experimental_a philosophy_n have_v from_o his_o first_o enquiry_n into_o book_n and_o thing_n always_o set_v the_o high_a value_n upon_o that_o knowledge_n he_o think_v most_o useful_a and_o by_o a_o collection_n of_o observation_n leave_v under_o his_o hand_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o way_n in_o the_o year_n 1681._o novem._n 23._o i_o find_v he_o admit_v fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n but_o upon_o his_o settle_n in_o london_n he_o lay_v aside_o those_o study_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a profession_n his_o chief_a aim_n be_v now_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a good_a he_o can_v among_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n in_o that_o renown_a city_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o labour_n remain_v to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n among_o some_o of_o his_o parishioner_n who_o have_v own_a to_o i_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v
off_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v root_n in_o itself_o and_o life_n and_o grow_v from_o that_o innate_a radical_a principle_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o grow_v into_o such_o a_o shape_n from_o a_o plastic_a and_o vital_a power_n in_o itself_o do_v from_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v and_o carve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o this_o be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a fountain_n like_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n whilst_o righteousness_n in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v but_o like_o that_o in_o the_o air_n derive_v from_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o mere_a observance_n of_o precept_n and_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o another_o and_o the_o act_n from_o a_o righteous_a and_o inward_a principle_n in_o one_o own_o mind_n be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o clockwork_a motion_n and_o fly_v of_o regiomontanus_n eagle_n from_o some_o wheel_n and_o wire_n and_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o live_a one_o from_o its_o own_o spirit_n and_o muscle_n and_o the_o force_n and_o spring_n of_o inward_a life_n thus_o be_v righteousness_n in_o god_n true_o righteousness_n though_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o move_v or_o determine_v he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o fountain_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v too_o deep_a for_o some_o to_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n yet_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o firm_a ground_n and_o be_v immovable_a 2._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o god_n righteousness_n consist_v only_o in_o arbitrary_a and_o ungoverned_a will._n 1._o that_o take_v very_o much_o off_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o right_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o righteousness_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a virtue_n that_o contain_v almost_o all_o other_o under_o it_o and_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o as_o of_o this_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o god_n we_o worship_v to_o be_v without_o those_o it_o will_v great_o abate_v our_o esteem_n of_o they_o and_o obligation_n to_o they_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o great_a mind_n be_v happy_a and_o perfect_a without_o those_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v our_o own_o may_v be_v so_o too_o for_o whatever_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n to_o we_o of_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n which_o st._n john_n make_v 1_o ep._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o if_o righteousness_n be_v found_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o whoever_o be_v true_o righteous_a be_v both_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o belove_a by_o he_o as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o parent_n god_n can_v but_o love_v and_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v so_o agreeble_a to_o himself_o and_o bear_v his_o divine_a image_n and_o resemblance_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o take_v infinite_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o perfection_n he_o will_v love_v also_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a life_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v righteous_a man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n for_o that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v love_v righteousness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v ps_n 11.7_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o essential_a perfection_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o love_v any_o thing_n even_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v not_o true_o righteous_a himself_o and_o his_o love_n depend_v upon_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o 2._o this_o have_v be_v therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o undue_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mistake_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n the_o conceive_a god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a great_a and_o arbitrary_a be_v and_o only_o absolute_a and_o almighty_a will_n without_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o line_n of_o righteousness_n from_o hence_o man_n have_v hope_v to_o please_v he_o and_o procure_v his_o favour_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n with_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o great_a present_n and_o oblation_n with_o bowing_n and_o cringe_n and_o prostration_n before_o he_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o empty_a word_n and_o a_o course_n of_o external_n performance_n without_o any_o true_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n they_o have_v imagine_v a_o sort_n of_o religious_a flattery_n will_v take_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o soothe_v up_o his_o greatness_n with_o some_o officious_a address_n and_o to_o make_v their_o court_n to_o he_o with_o a_o set_n of_o hollow_a and_o affect_a compliment_n by_o these_o they_o think_v god_n be_v sufficient_o oblige_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o like_o some_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o haughty_a mortal_n indeed_o be_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o imagine_v he_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o holy_a himself_o it_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v commend_v we_o to_o he_o or_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o a_o righteous_a mind_n without_o that_o let_v man_n dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v no_o man_n can_v be_v elect_v or_o justify_v or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o righteous_a god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o contrive_v any_o trick_n or_o device_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o false_a religion_n by_o which_o man_n will_v fain_o please_v god_n and_o be_v very_o religious_a without_o be_v true_o righteous_a without_o this_o neither_o penance_n nor_o absolution_n whip_v or_o go_v barefoot_a pardon_n or_o indulgence_n mass_n or_o pilgrimage_n will_v signify_v any_o thing_n and_o whatever_o we_o trust_v or_o rely_v on_o wherever_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n and_o make_v comfortable_a reserve_v and_o expectation_n to_o ourselves_o will_v most_o certain_o deceive_v we_o without_o righteousness_n those_o who_o think_v god_n be_v only_o infinite_a will_n act_v arbitrary_o without_o observe_v any_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n if_o their_o constitution_n such_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v gay_a and_o please_a idea_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n represent_v to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v easy_o please_v with_o they_o for_o very_o little_a matter_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o that_o sanguine_a superstition_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o or_o think_v perhaps_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o elect_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o if_o their_o blood_n be_v thick_a and_o their_o fancy_n black_a than_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o revengeful_a hard_a to_o be_v please_v and_o easy_o provoke_v and_o implacable_a when_o he_o be_v so_o and_o with_o these_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n his_o mind_n be_v always_o haunt_v as_o with_o frightful_a spectres_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o plutarch_n say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o nest_n of_o dragon_n for_o he_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v as_o hurtful_a as_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n so_o there_o with_o a_o scare_v countenance_n and_o a_o perplex_a mind_n the_o timorous_a worshipper_n offer_v up_o his_o child_n perhaps_o or_o the_o reek_a bowel_n of_o some_o humane_a sacrifice_n or_o sometime_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o god_n he_o worship_n and_o thus_o hope_v to_o appease_v the_o cruel_a moloch_n and_o the_o fierce_a cerberus_n with_o some_o morsel_n or_o other_o that_o may_v satisfy_v his_o ravenous_a indignation_n all_o which_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o mistake_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a in_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o not_o quite_o get_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v by_o this_o clear_a and_o firm_a principle_n that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v true_o righteous_a himself_o and_o that_o he_o neither_o love_v nor_o hate_v other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o for_o righteousness_n exclude_v both_o partial_a fondness_n and_o unreasonable_a displeasure_n 3._o it_o make_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o take_v off_o from_o its_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n
monitor_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o body_n then_o what_o a_o melancholy_a thing_n must_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o go_v down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o forgetfulness_n to_o become_v a_o cold_a heavy_a lump_n a_o stiff_a dead_a corpse_n to_o have_v all_o his_o brisk_a and_o vigorous_a spirit_n put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o after_o immortality_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o no_o man_n can_v enjoy_v himself_o or_o be_v easy_a in_o his_o thought_n if_o he_o think_v at_o all_o who_o know_v he_o must_v die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v off_o and_o moderate_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o consider_v say_v plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o death_n translate_v we_o into_o a_o better_a state_n or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o evil_a have_v make_v a_o excellent_a provision_n both_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o life_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o he_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o procure_v this_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n thus_o to_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o otherwise_o that_o will_v embitter_v all_o our_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o spoil_v all_o our_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o draw_v a_o dark_a cloud_n over_o all_o our_o cheerfullness_n and_o gaity_n to_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n steal_v in_o now_o and_o then_o upon_o we_o as_o they_o unavoidable_o will_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o less_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o must_v be_v sad_o scare_v and_o amaze_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o can_v think_v much_o less_o look_v on_o death_n without_o sad_a misgiving_n and_o horror_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v any_o settle_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v all_o break_v by_o one_o thought_n of_o mortality_n by_o the_o hear_n a_o knell_n or_o see_v a_o coffin_n for_o let_v he_o seem_v to_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o false_a courage_n and_o to_o laugh_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o company_n and_o his_o vice_n yet_o he_o tremble_v at_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o cold_a and_o clammy_a sweat_n feize_v upon_o he_o whenever_o he_o think_v of_o die_v in_o earnest_n nothing_o can_v prevent_v this_o despondency_n and_o die_v of_o mind_n and_o arm_v even_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o will_v often_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o scatter_v all_o our_o other_o comfortable_a thought_n but_o religion_n which_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o lessen_v and_o abate_v its_o terror_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o it_o by_o the_o christian_a hope_n of_o be_v free_a from_o all_o gild_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o of_o have_v a_o better_a life_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n when_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o this_o here_o death_n must_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o the_o thought_n either_o of_o a_o atheist_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o be_v and_o of_o all_o enjoyment_n or_o of_o a_o wicked_a christian_a by_o consign_v he_o to_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o translate_n he_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n only_a religion_n can_v take_v off_o its_o terror_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n with_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_n the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n it_o afford_v to_o a_o good_a man_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o extremity_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n when_o he_o think_v of_o die_v last_o religion_n infuse_v inward_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o mind_n from_o its_o present_a privilege_n and_o future_a hope_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o secret_a communication_n operation_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o high_a improvement_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n nature_n and_o philosophy_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o revelation_n and_o especial_o the_o christian_n give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o many_o a_o pious_a and_o good_a christian_n have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o cheerful_a and_o well_o ground_a sense_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n by_o god_n promise_n upon_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a salvation_n these_o will_v raise_v and_o inspire_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n peace_n and_o cheerfullness_n of_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o very_o happy_a though_o in_o the_o great_a suffering_n and_o outward_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n sing_v and_o be_v cheerful_a in_o prison_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o trouble_n when_o they_o have_v these_o inward_a comfort_n to_o support_v and_o raise_v and_o invigorate_v their_o mind_n when_o though_o their_o enemy_n be_v implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a yet_o god_n they_o know_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thom_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o though_o they_o have_v tribulation_n from_o without_o yet_o they_o have_v peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o peace_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o promise_v they_o mat._n 16.32_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o dismal_a about_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o st._n stephen_n can_v see_v that_o open_v through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n one_o such_o view_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n though_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o pleasure_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n above_o not_o only_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o endure_v but_o all_o other_o pleasure_n he_o ever_o feel_v in_o his_o life_n a_o great_a but_o ill_a man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o religion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o enthusiastic_a be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o carnality_n what_o be_v they_o then_o when_o they_o be_v true_a and_o well_o ground_v how_o do_v they_o not_o only_o give_v peace_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n but_o even_o rapture_n not_o only_o calm_a and_o quiet_v it_o but_o transport_v it_o not_o only_o give_v it_o rest_v and_o tranquillity_n but_o ecstasy_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4.7_o for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v communicate_v inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o convey_v a_o secret_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o make_v we_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psa_n 34.8_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o all_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a support_n promise_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o good_a man_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n all_o the_o charm_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v ever_o amount_v to_o and_o as_o we_o plain_o feel_v peace_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o any_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o know_v this_o from_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n so_o when_o this_o be_v heighten_v by_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o that_o inconceiveable_a peace_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n these_o give_v such_o a_o improvement_n to_o this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n as_o nothing_o can_v equal_v but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o the_o wife_n heathen_n and_o philosopher_n know_v nothing_o of_o in_o their_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a religion_n and_o christianity_n therefore_o outdo_v
though_o it_o conduce_v never_o so_o much_o to_o our_o interest_n or_o advantage_n so_o that_o we_o can_v gain_v the_o world_n by_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o dear_a bargain_n at_o the_o last_o and_o we_o must_v lose_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o for_o by_o the_o irreversible_a term_n and_o unalterable_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o wilful_a and_o habitual_a sin_n destroy_v our_o good_a state_n and_o without_o a_o timely_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o however_o we_o may_v think_v fit_a to_o abate_v of_o those_o term_n by_o our_o loose_a opinion_n and_o false_a principle_n and_o make_v other_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o wrong_a measure_n of_o a_o licentious_a age_n or_o as_o mistake_v and_o as_o licentious_a doctrine_n yet_o christianity_n have_v so_o plain_o fix_v these_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v or_o can_v any_o way_n abate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a our_o religion_n do_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o particular_a duty_n in_o christianity_n that_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a term_n of_o it_o such_o as_o love_a enemy_n not_o revenge_v injury_n self-denial_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a which_o though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o grain_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o some_o man_n think_v and_o as_o impracticable_a as_o the_o rant_v of_o stoical_a virtue_n yet_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 5.43.6.14_o 15._o mark_v 8.34_o rom._n 8.13_o and_o they_o true_o be_v so_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o mean_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o much_o perform_v by_o we_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v bind_v as_o christian_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o general_a act_n of_o charity_n due_a to_o all_o mankind_n not_o with_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o kindness_n due_a to_o our_o friend_n we_o must_v not_o revenge_v a_o injury_n to_o gratify_v a_o mere_a private_a and_o outrageous_a passion_n without_o regard_n to_o public_a good_a we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o any_o worldly_a interest_n when_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v mortify_v every_o natural_a passion_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 4._o religion_n put_v a_o check_n and_o restraint_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o upon_o our_o word_n and_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o this_o be_v hard_a some_o think_v that_o their_o tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o own_o nor_o their_o thought_n neither_o but_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o action_n mat._n 12.36_o 37._o and_o that_o our_o secret_a thought_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o wickedness_n even_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n mark_v 7.21_o now_o this_o however_o severe_a it_o seem_v yet_o if_o by_o idle_a word_n be_v mean_v only_o evil_a word_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o those_o of_o slander_n and_o desamation_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n there_o particular_o speak_v or_o such_o profane_a and_o lewd_a discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o affront_v heaven_n or_o to_o corrupt_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o and_o proceed_v from_o a_o malicious_a irreligious_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n this_o give_v such_o a_o vicious_a tincture_n even_o to_o our_o word_n that_o he_o who_o can_v better_o govern_v his_o tongue_n than_o thus_o to_o injure_v his_o brother_n or_o let_v fly_v at_o god_n and_o religion_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a as_o st._n james_n say_v jam._n 1.26_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o any_o and_o he_o who_o by_o his_o mouth_n thus_o vent_v the_o exulcerate_v malice_n pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o from_o such_o a_o unchristian_a temper_n call_v his_o brother_n fool_n or_o racha_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o hell-fire_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5.22_o it_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n that_o like_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n poison_n and_o vitiate_v those_o ill_a stream_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a plastic_a principle_n within_o we_o that_o form_n and_o denominate_v all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o that_o root_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a v._o 17_o 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n all_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v conceive_v and_o produce_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n who_o see_v it_o there_o even_o before_o it_o come_v into_o act_n whenever_o it_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n do_v very_o just_o condemn_v it_o and_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o as_o without_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n no_o action_n be_v criminal_a before_o he_o so_o with_o it_o the_o crime_n be_v both_o specify_v commit_v and_o perfect_v though_o it_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o heart_n 5._o religion_n require_v our_o life_n to_o be_v useful_a as_o well_o as_o innocent_a and_o enjoin_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v no_o ill_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o be_v able_a else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a and_o a_o useless_a virtue_n the_o easy_a and_o the_o soft_a side_n of_o it_o like_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o privation_n without_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o be_v and_o a_o substance_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n misdemeanour_n and_o injury_n against_o his_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o unprofitable_a one_o who_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a but_o be_v idle_a and_o useless_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n god_n will_v call_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a account_n how_o we_o have_v use_v and_o improve_v all_o the_o talent_n he_o commit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o power_n ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o like_a loiterer_n in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o have_v only_o feast_v ourselves_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o delicacy_n of_o it_o and_o waste_v our_o idle_a time_n in_o ease_n and_o luxury_n and_o spend_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a life_n in_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a either_o pleasure_n or_o business_n and_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o in_o the_o great_a work_n and_o business_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o at_o the_o last_o expect_v any_o wage_n from_o he_o but_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o useless_a idleness_n and_o great_a omission_n by_o the_o just_a distributer_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n who_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o who_o expect_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o hell_n 6._o religion_n require_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o entire_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o good_a man_n whereas_o any_o single_a vice_n or_o wilful_a habit_n of_o sin_n will_v denominate_v and_o make_v a_o bad_a one_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o incapable_a of_o happiness_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o religion_n which_o require_v thou_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n so_o that_o no_o plain_a virtue_n must_v be_v want_v nor_o no_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v allow_v without_o the_o certain_a danger_n of_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o st._n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n beside_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n wilful_o break_v any_o part_n of_o it_o commit_v one_o act_n of_o wilful_a treason_n and_o disobedience_n against_o heaven_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o resist_v and_o oppose_v all_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n and_o sanction_n to_o every_o law_n and_o become_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o punishment_n though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o equal_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o
go_v in_o this_o narrow_a way_n these_o deceive_v million_o of_o soul_n who_o though_o they_o believe_v religion_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o it_o but_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v it_o so_o as_o to_o take_v off_o its_o force_n and_o influence_n upon_o their_o life_n and_o make_v they_o never_o the_o better_a by_o it_o the_o other_o reserve_v which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a one_o be_v that_o of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n or_o a_o utter_a dis-believing_a all_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o comfortable_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o this_o i_o be_o afraid_a lie_n in_o too_o many_o mind_n but_o then_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o either_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a or_o most_o barbarous_a part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o then_o we_o have_v be_v all_o cheat_v with_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o history_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o which_o be_v better_a attest_v than_o any_o action_n or_o any_o book_n beside_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1600_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v in_o question_n all_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a story_n as_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a and_o when_o we_o have_v run_v into_o such_o a_o frenzy_n of_o scepticism_n as_o to_o do_v that_o and_o without_o have_v any_o positive_a proof_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v that_o and_o the_o great_a atheist_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o evidence_n certainty_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o all_o his_o doubt_n after_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o animal_n below_o be_v a_o stand_a evidence_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a and_o a_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v wretched_o blind_v with_o his_o vice_n who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o who_o wink_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o will_v not_o discern_v it_o these_o wretched_a reserve_v be_v therefore_o take_v away_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n and_o propose_v the_o motive_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o mention_v 1._o religion_n be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o whatever_o strait_n and_o hardship_n there_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o those_o but_o resolve_v however_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o for_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o all_o our_o eternal_a state_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n only_o tell_v we_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a if_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o whatever_o be_v the_o way_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o great_a end_n issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n a_o wise_a man_n always_o aim_v at_o and_o whatever_o mean_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o without_o any_o long_a counsel_n or_o deliberation_n for_o no_o man_n demur_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v choose_v happiness_n and_o escape_n misery_n nature_n and_o instinct_n prevent_v our_o reason_n here_o and_o we_o be_v make_v with_o a_o inward_a spring_n which_o run_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o one_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o whenever_o we_o true_o apprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o consider_v what_o that_o life_n be_v that_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n which_o virtue_n lead_v to_o which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o pure_a pleasure_n free_a from_o all_o alloy_v and_o all_o approach_v of_o the_o least_o evil_a and_o trouble_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o rapturous_a bliss_n and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o crown_n a_o kingdom_n of_o substantial_a glory_n and_o all_o such_o good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v but_o a_o faint_a shadow_n and_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v a_o life_n worth_n be_v fond_a of_o and_o seek_v after_o compare_v to_o which_o this_o our_o present_a short_a life_n mix_v with_o so_o much_o real_a care_n and_o trouble_v and_o so_o little_a imaginary_a pleasure_n be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n and_o dream_v of_o happiness_n and_o hardly_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n choose_v be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v only_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o live_v where_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o another_o world_n and_o virtue_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n this_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o will_v sufficient_o recompense_n our_o short_a labour_n here_o and_o be_v religion_n never_o so_o difficult_a yet_o the_o worth_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o it_o will_v inspire_v we_o with_o new_a vigour_n and_o resolution_n and_o convey_v strength_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o all_o for_o what_o will_v not_o a_o great_a reward_n make_v man_n do_v whither_o will_v they_o not_o travel_v where_o will_v they_o not_o fight_v what_o danger_n will_v they_o flinch_v from_o what_o labour_n will_v they_o refuse_v when_o a_o certain_a and_o great_a reward_n be_v offer_v to_o '_o they_o and_o have_v we_o but_o as_o good_a thought_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o soldier_n have_v of_o honour_n and_o victory_n the_o merchant_n of_o gold_n and_o gain_n and_o the_o husbandman_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n we_o shall_v never_o think_v much_o of_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o they_o be_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n have_v but_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o that_o destruction_n to_o which_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o wickedness_n lead_v they_o and_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n their_o vice_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o another_o world_n do_v they_o consider_v what_o exquisite_a and_o amaze_a misery_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n no_o vice_n though_o never_o so_o charm_v will_v make_v they_o endure_v it_o for_o one_o day_n no_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n will_v make_v they_o bear_v it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o life_n be_v and_o nothing_o will_v ever_o tempt_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o venture_v of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n the_o reason_n to_o fear_v it_o that_o we_o have_v by_o religion_n and_o be_v it_o but_o mere_o probable_a or_o but_o just_a possible_a which_o atheism_n itself_o can_v never_o deny_v yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v expose_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o dreadful_a and_o irretrievable_a danger_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a temptation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sin_n but_o 2._o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o world_n religion_n with_o all_o its_o straitness_n and_o hardship_n do_v not_o abridge_v we_o of_o any_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n and_o good_a thing_n here_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v or_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v for_o for_o they_o may_v be_v all_o enjoy_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o virtue_n and_o allowance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n than_o in_o a_o course_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n religion_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o good_a proper_a to_o our_o state_n and_o nature_n nor_o tie_v we_o up_o from_o any_o of_o the_o comfort_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n with_o a_o peevish_a severity_n and_o moroseness_n with_o a_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o only_o restrain_v we_o from_o what_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o from_o those_o excess_n and_o extravagancy_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o
great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o put_v sinner_n into_o a_o good_a state_n a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o before_o and_o make_v those_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o scripture_n account_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n v._o 9_o repentance_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o rather_o a_o duty_n antecedent_n and_o dispose_n to_o christianity_n than_o one_o under_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v preach_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a to_o their_o become_a christian_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 4.17_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a act_v 2.38_o for_o before_o man_n turn_v christian_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n i._n e._n all_o their_o old_a act_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v henceforth_o as_o other_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n walk_v for_o though_o they_o be_v account_v as_o sinner_n before_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v saint_n devote_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o whole_o abandon_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n according_a to_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n it_o be_v far_o therefore_o from_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n to_o suppose_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v and_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o its_o communion_n as_o apostate_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o renegado_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o will_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n admit_v they_o again_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n so_o that_o they_o account_v not_o those_o for_o christian_n who_o be_v penitent_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o do_v so_o he_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o his_o christianity_n and_o have_v quit_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_a of_o it_o and_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a state_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n for_o it_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o will_v hardly_o have_v own_v and_o receive_v he_o again_o no_o not_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n and_o so_o horrid_a a_o reflection_n they_o think_v it_o upon_o christianity_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o wilful_a and_o notorious_a sin_n i_o confess_v this_o early_a discipline_n be_v too_o severe_a never_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o penitent_a again_o to_o communion_n and_o look_v as_o if_o no_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a after_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o untrue_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n alter_v its_o first_o discipline_n and_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o who_o stick_v too_o close_o to_o it_o and_o who_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o communion_n in_o that_o case_n whatever_o god_n may_v do_v but_o upon_o relax_v the_o canon_n too_o far_o and_o fall_v afterward_o into_o another_o extreme_a upon_o the_o looseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n and_o genuine_a design_n of_o christianity_n repentance_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o slight_a penance_n become_v a_o very_a common_a and_o perfunctory_a and_o easy_a matter_n and_o man_n begin_v the_o round_a of_o sin_v and_o repent_v repent_v and_o sin_v and_o of_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o stand_a physic_n to_o be_v repeat_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o take_v perhaps_o at_o some_o set_a time_n or_o spring_n and_o fall_v and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n and_o unlawful_a liberty_n and_o never_o become_v such_o good_a man_n and_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o make_v they_o now_o this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n be_v always_o use_v physic_n but_o never_o to_o be_v well_o and_o only_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disease_n and_o it_o may_v not_o as_o he_o think_v prove_v mortal_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o present_a and_o easy_a remedy_n now_o this_o be_v horrible_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n and_o design_n of_o christian_a repentance_n which_o be_v not_o a_o contrivance_n to_o let_v we_o be_v bad_a man_n and_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o a_o little_a sudden_a sorrow_n miscall_v repentance_n now_o and_o then_o for_o they_o but_o to_o encourage_v we_o whole_o to_o leave_v they_o upon_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n when_o we_o do_v so_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n ever_o after_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v we_o true_a christian_n and_o entitle_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o another_o world_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n who_o be_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n by_o it_o or_o think_v repent_v and_o sorrow_v at_o the_o last_o will_v do_v the_o business_n instead_o of_o a_o good_a life_n or_o that_o without_o actual_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n he_o can_v see_v god_n or_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o let_v none_o fall_v into_o that_o other_o mistake_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n to_o think_v a_o man_n that_o live_v innocent_o and_o virtuous_o and_o religious_o all_o his_o day_n and_o perform_v a_o constant_a unbroken_a obedience_n to_o god_n all_o his_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o more_o high_o reward_v by_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o be_v a_o prodigal_n though_o he_o return_v and_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o though_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v kind_o and_o gracious_o receive_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n be_v embrace_v and_o treat_v by_o he_o and_o own_a to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o family_n yet_o he_o that_o never_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n but_o be_v always_o with_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o never_o transgress_v at_o any_o time_n his_o command_n he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o will_v be_v say_v son_n thou_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o i_o shall_v only_o draw_v a_o few_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o conclude_v 1._o this_o allow_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o encouragement_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o repentance_n be_v the_o great_a gospel_n medicine_n the_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v compound_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o take_v in_o time_n if_o it_o be_v make_v up_o not_o only_o of_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a but_o of_o actual_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n turn_v away_o from_o our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a afterward_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a and_o never_o fail_a remedy_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v take_v off_o the_o great_a and_o vile_a sin_n that_o the_o worst_a sinner_n ever_o fall_v into_o but_o still_o though_o the_o medicine_n be_v good_a and_o infallible_a for_o every_o disease_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v always_o well_o and_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a health_n than_o often_o to_o
true_a sanctity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o any_o real_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o no_o indifferency_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o even_o all_o party_n in_o religion_n who_o can_v never_o worship_v god_n without_o some_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a superstition_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v at_o what_o be_v no_o way_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v impose_v when_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v superstition_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o real_a sanctity_n in_o those_o or_o that_o they_o be_v true_a part_n and_o not_o mere_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o please_v god_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o mere_o for_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o human_a authority_n require_v they_o of_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o the_o charge_n of_o superstition_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o and_o lay_v to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o rather_o to_o vindicate_v ourselves_o than_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o we_o blame_v the_o papist_n for_o place_v religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o for_o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n no_o where_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o use_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o our_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n and_o imposition_n and_o therefore_o superstitious_a this_o therefore_o i_o design_v to_o inquire_v into_o which_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o many_o who_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v superstition_n and_o be_v superstitious_o afraid_a of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o itself_o teach_v concern_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n examine_v whether_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v be_v superstition_n and_o to_o vindicate_v our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o such_o a_o imputation_n and_o particular_o those_o bodily_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v this_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o person_n who_o do_v not_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v i_o shall_v offer_v these_o several_a thing_n about_o this_o matter_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v and_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n than_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v they_o of_o what_o party_n or_o denomination_n soever_o be_v very_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o use_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n or_o command_n as_o for_o example_n where_o be_v it_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o conceive_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n where_o be_v it_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v where_o be_v it_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o black_a and_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n when_o he_o officiate_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o command_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n than_o those_o among_o we_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o several_a thing_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue-worship_n whither_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n often_o resort_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o command_n for_o it_o in_o their_o law_n but_o only_o for_o their_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n they_o have_v no_o command_n in_o their_o law_n for_o reading_n and_o preach_v moses_n there_o every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o be_v accustom_v act_v 15.21_o nor_o for_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n which_o they_o use_v there_o and_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n for_o all_o their_o temple_n worship_n nor_o for_o build_v their_o temple_n nor_o for_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o hymn_n there_o which_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o appoint_v by_o david_n and_o their_o other_o governor_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a command_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a john_n 10.22_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o in_o the_o least_o reprove_v those_o unappointed_a usage_n as_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o countenance_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n so_o in_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a rite_n and_o part_n of_o jewish_a worship_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o posture_n of_o lie_v and_o discumbency_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o posture_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 12.11_o but_o take_v up_o afterward_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v with_o ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n also_o that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o this_o our_o saviour_n use_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 22.17_o and_o be_v please_v to_o conform_v to_o many_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o their_o divine_a worship_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o express_o command_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v use_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v no_o way_n command_v by_o christ_n the_o holy_a kiss_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v mention_v roman_n 16.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o be_v a_o outward_a symbol_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v at_o their_o meeting_n at_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v their_o love_n feast_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v celebrate_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â—0_n judas_n 12._o these_o be_v only_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o command_n of_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o join_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o so_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v think_v it_o matter_n of_o prudence_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o pure_a time_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n know_v there_o be_v several_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o several_a canon_n make_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o council_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15.29_o prudential_a rule_n and_o order_n concern_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o they_o then_o impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o time_n but_o yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o he_o that_o will_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o himself_o must_v not_o only_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o both_o practice_n and_o teach_v otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o confession_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ever_o
guilt_n be_v the_o medium_n through_o which_o they_o behold_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v cause_v this_o superstitious_a dread_n of_o he_o nor_o draw_v he_o in_o such_o black_a and_o ghastly_a feature_n as_o these_o be_v but_o no_o wonder_n that_o god_n look_v very_o terrible_a to_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o a_o very_a guilty_a mind_n especial_o in_o the_o 3._o three_o place_n when_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o please_v or_o appease_v god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n or_o avert_v his_o anger_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o superstition_n the_o superstitious_a be_v a_o sort_n of_o timorous_a person_n that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o dark_a where_o they_o have_v frightful_a image_n always_o before_o they_o and_o black_a and_o ghastly_a apparition_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n and_o spectre_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o sad_a state_n and_o thus_o anxious_a and_o perplex_a they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o daemon_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o they_o be_v tell_v can_v help_v they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o throw_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v free_v they_o from_o punishment_n like_a person_n in_o a_o tempest_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o rich_a good_n to_o save_v themselves_o they_o will_v perform_v every_o rite_n and_o go_v through_o every_o mystery_n and_o undergo_v any_o kind_n of_o penance_n they_o will_v whip_v themselves_o and_o walk_v barefoot_a and_o run_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o any_o saint_n and_o whatever_o superstitious_a ignorance_n shall_v advise_v they_o to_o this_o they_o will_v comply_v withal_o and_o all_o out_o of_o great_a fear_n and_o silly_a ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v true_o recommend_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o procure_v the_o divine_a favour_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o account_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n for_o superstition_n and_o by_o this_o way_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v most_o effectual_o accomplish_v his_o design_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a nor_o provoke_v with_o little_a matter_n and_o who_o be_v very_o placable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v whenever_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o true_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o peevish_a and_o angry_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v but_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a father_n who_o nothing_o but_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o impudent_a undutifullness_n will_v anger_v and_o displease_v who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o soft_a and_o easy_a be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v flatter_v with_o show_n and_o impose_v upon_o by_o little_a trick_n and_o sorry_a performance_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o oblige_v he_o by_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n who_o though_o we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o imperfection_n and_o a_o great_a many_o frailty_n yet_o will_v accept_v whatever_o we_o offer_v he_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v extreme_a or_o severe_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o unavoidable_a failure_n of_o human_a nature_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o certain_a remedy_n for_o our_o most_o wilful_a miscarriage_n and_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o the_o most_o equitable_a and_o gracious_a term_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o this_o be_v which_o christianity_n have_v give_v we_o be_v enough_o to_o banish_v all_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o unreasonable_a dread_n of_o he_o this_o will_v remove_v all_o that_o anxious_a and_o perplex_v astonishment_n which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v oppress_v withal_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o a_o almighty_a power_n above_o we_o and_o be_v uncertain_a how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o tell_v by_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v either_o purchase_v his_o good_a will_n or_o avoid_v his_o displeasure_n now_o we_o know_v very_o certain_o how_o we_o may_v do_v that_o by_o live_v virtuous_o and_o observe_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o a_o hearty_a penitence_n for_o all_o our_o past_a fault_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o excellent_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o bless_a master_n by_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o a_o honest_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n from_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v add_v further_o two_o rule_n or_o advice_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n true_o to_o love_n god_n this_o the_o superstitious_a person_n do_v not_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o a_o slave_n do_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o merciless_a patron_n but_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o he_o fansios_fw-gr god_n to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o his_o irresistible_a power_n he_o find_v indeed_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o he_o crouch_v to_o he_o as_o a_o captive_n do_v to_o his_o insolent_a conqueror_n that_o have_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o triumph_n tie_v to_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n but_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n even_o while_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bow_v the_o most_o submissive_o before_o he_o his_o heart_n within_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o there_o he_o curse_v he_o whilst_o he_o flatter_v he_o with_o his_o lip_n such_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a apprehension_n the_o superstitious_a person_n have_v of_o god_n who_o he_o fancy_n to_o be_v a_o cruel_a severe_a angry_a touchy_a be_v a_o almighty_a power_n without_o goodness_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o infinite_a evil_n instead_o of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o almighty_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o a_o righteous_a god_n this_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o love_v he_o he_o may_v worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o plutarch_n say_v some_o salute_v those_o tyrant_n and_o build_v statue_n to_o they_o who_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v and_o dethrone_v have_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nest_n of_o dragon_n or_o the_o cave_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o he_o imagine_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v there_o to_o be_v as_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a as_o any_o of_o those_o only_o more_o powerful_a and_o he_o have_v just_a such_o a_o conception_n of_o he_o as_o the_o indian_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o yet_o they_o worship_v i_o know_v no_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o to_o conceive_v thus_o of_o it_o as_o the_o superstitious_a person_n do_v nor_o no_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o our_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o atheism_n be_v better_a than_o this_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n than_o to_o think_v thus_o ill_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o superstitious_a will_v be_v a_o atheist_n if_o he_o dare_v and_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n his_o wish_n and_o his_o inclination_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o superstitious_a and_o undue_a fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o such_o false_a notion_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o he_o as_o will_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v he_o 2._o let_v we_o love_n and_o practice_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o only_o by_o that_o mean_n hope_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v avoid_v most_o of_o the_o little_a trick_n the_o cheat_n and_o device_n of_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o mean_n in_o those_o who_o all_o join_v in_o the_o same_o end_n our_o friend_n with_o who_o i_o have_v often_o canvas_v the_o question_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o sincere_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o comprehension_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o among_o we_o as_o utter_o unjustifiable_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v be_v urge_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a method_n which_o the_o present_a folly_n and_o mistake_n of_o man_n will_v admit_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o recover_v expire_a piety_n charity_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o by_o our_o division_n have_v receive_v a_o wound_n not_o to_o be_v cure_v without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o balm_n upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o so_o far_o to_o concern_v himself_o on_o this_o occasion_n as_o to_o reply_v to_o a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v vox_fw-la cleri_fw-la publish_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o circumstance_n with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v a_o little_a too_o facetious_a for_o so_o age_a a_o divine_a as_o his_o adversary_n raise_v he_o some_o enemy_n but_o have_v he_o live_v never_o so_o long_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v hardly_o have_v concern_v himself_o any_o further_a in_o propose_v expedient_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a mention_v of_o which_o as_o his_o experience_n teach_v he_o make_v man_n ready_a to_o battle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o comprehension_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o toleration_n bill_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n with_o prudent_a limitation_n for_o register_n the_o place_n of_o assemble_v the_o name_n of_o preacher_n and_o for_o secure_v the_o fidelity_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v know_v to_o what_o congregation_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v and_o use_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o such_o as_o be_v as_o well_o enemy_n to_o the_o government_n as_o to_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o assume_v liberty_n to_o avoid_v all_o civil_a tie_v and_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o none_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n or_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o neglect_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o moral_n as_o be_v very_o scandalous_a in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n some_o little_a writer_n about_o this_o time_n expound_v this_o law_n to_o discharge_v all_o person_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o church-communion_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o tittle_a tattle_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o have_v since_o follow_v every_o one_o take_v the_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o spinosa_n happy_a commonwealth_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o he_o list_v it_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_n to_o we_o so_o soon_o almost_o as_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fear_n from_o that_o party_n be_v over_o to_o be_v encounter_v with_o a_o set_n of_o man_n who_o with_o unusual_a confidence_n profess_v a_o enmity_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o mankind_n who_o talk_v wild_o of_o a_o religion_n very_o improper_o call_v so_o which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o time_n place_n or_o person_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o religion_n without_o worship_n or_o any_o public_a office_n whereby_o it_o be_v profess_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n ought_v tame_o to_o bear_v a_o attempt_n to_o set_v aside_o that_o public_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o no_o christian_a can_v be_v silent_a when_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o be_v open_o deny_v and_o his_o mission_n ridicule_v whither_o be_v we_o go_v when_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o be_v see_v on_o every_o stall_n write_v direct_o against_o christianity_n when_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v reason_n revelation_n be_v throw_v up_o and_o at_o best_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mean_n of_o information_n but_o no_o necessitating_a motive_n of_o assent_n be_v these_o man_n of_o cardan_n the_o astrologer_n mind_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v it_o give_v way_n to_o that_o sect_n which_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n expose_v and_o epicurus_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n instead_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v they_o think_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o god_n be_v they_o strong_a than_o he_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o whoever_o break_v violent_o in_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n though_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n brave_a it_o and_o presume_v himself_o beyond_o control_n in_o the_o end_n the_o law_n be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o crush_v he_o to_o nothing_o and_o shall_v man_n hope_v to_o be_v safe_a who_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o their_o foot_n lucretius_n be_v as_o great_a a_o bravo_n and_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o any_o modern_a writer_n in_o the_o atheistical_a way_n either_o in_o wit_n or_o argument_n and_o yet_o religion_n have_v keep_v its_o ground_n and_o will_v do_v so_o whatever_o vain_a imagination_n some_o few_o fool_n may_v entertain_v of_o gain_v a_o victory_n over_o it_o however_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v over_o their_o attempt_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n and_o with_o unite_a strength_n to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o age_n every_o one_o see_v be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o turn_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a into_o ridicule_n to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o this_o prevail_a humour_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o retainer_n to_o atheism_n who_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o reason_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v neither_o inquire_v into_o what_o religion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o itself_o or_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o their_o work_n be_v to_o break_v a_o profane_a jest_n or_o two_o upon_o it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o set_v down_o these_o in_o writing_n they_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v a_o wise_a word_n in_o their_o company_n other_o for_o each_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o part_n assign_v he_o according_a to_o his_o genius_n pretend_v to_o be_v man_n of_o deep_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_a art_n of_o priest-craft_n and_o to_o have_v examine_v the_o juggle_n of_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v a_o great_a charity_n for_o the_o long_o misguide_a world_n oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v mere_o to_o bant_a mankind_n the_o author_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a have_v write_v a_o labour_a book_n to_o amuse_v the_o world_n and_o prove_v nothing_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v mystery_n without_o number_n and_o yet_o will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v mystery_n in_o revelation_n where_o reason_n can_v know_v nothing_o beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v argue_v from_o mystery_n in_o nature_n where_o reason_n be_v a_o proper_a judge_n whereas_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o in_o thing_n knowable_a by_o reason_n we_o find_v difficulty_n we_o can_v solve_v it_o shall_v seem_v less_o strange_a when_o we_o meet_v with_o as_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o further_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v above_o reason_n because_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v and_o yet_o make_v above_o reason_n to_o signify_v something_o unconceivable_a or_o unimaginable_a and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mystery_n he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o complete_a idea_n which_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o because_o we_o need_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o can_v discover_v by_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o receive_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a essence_n from_o they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o adorable_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n foremention_v in_o his_o authentic_a book_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o this_o time_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o now_o have_v entertain_v i_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o give_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v much_o more_o from_o he_o about_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o i_o the_o little_a time_n i_o shall_v have_v he_o with_o i_o and_o immediate_o call_v the_o family_n to_o prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v end_v he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v leave_v he_o for_o that_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v thursday_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o chariot_n to_o london_n to_o consult_v dr._n m_o not_o that_o he_o expect_v any_o relief_n from_o his_o prescription_n for_o he_o conclude_v himself_o too_o far_o go_v to_o be_v recover_v but_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o family_n chief_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o little_a long_o with_o they_o i_o return_v with_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o far_o spend_v that_o he_o hasten_v to_o bed_n and_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o chamber_n and_o in_o the_o church_n form_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o sink_v his_o spirit_n too_o much_o and_o presume_v that_o his_o apprehension_n of_o present_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o disorder_n his_o journey_n have_v throw_v he_o into_o i_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o collect_v proper_a at_o that_o time_n and_o purposely_o omit_v the_o commendatory_a prayer_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v to_o i_o and_o entreat_v i_o to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o that_o and_z if_o i_o please_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o it_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o just_a go_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v well_o say_v he_o i_o now_o thank_v thou_o and_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o nor_o need_v thou_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o thou_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v but_o to_o bid_v i_o good_a night_n and_o immediate_o turn_v himself_o on_o one_o side_n lay_v still_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o all_o that_o night_n on_o friday_n morning_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o wonder_v to_o find_v himself_o alive_a however_o we_o persuade_v he_o to_o bleed_v according_a to_o the_o dr.'s_n order_v the_o night_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o have_v a_o opinion_n he_o shall_v die_v whilst_o he_o be_v bleed_v but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v up_o his_o body_n to_o our_o management_n and_o we_o may_v do_v with_o it_o as_o we_o please_v by_o this_o time_n his_o friend_n dr._n t_o come_v in_o to_o who_o he_o talk_v sensible_o of_o his_o case_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o he_o can_v not_o live_v out_o another_o night_n the_o dr._n be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o he_o call_v i_o to_o he_o and_o attempt_v a_o discourse_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v go_v naked_a and_o alone_a and_o without_o any_o friend_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o dark_a grave_n all_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v of_o i_o present_o will_v be_v a_o stiff_a and_o senseless_a carcase_n i_o have_v already_o lose_v all_o my_o thought_n i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o just_a now_o know_v where_o i_o be_v now_o i_o do_v i_o be_o in_o my_o bedchamber_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v a_o thought_n thou_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o moment_n see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perish_a and_o go_v this_o he_o repeat_v several_a time_n with_o some_o concern_v and_o in_o half_a a_o hour_n they_o go_v quite_o away_o and_o return_v no_o more_o for_o all_o that_o afternoon_n he_o lay_v still_o only_o at_o ten_o at_o night_n he_o put_v forth_o one_o hand_n to_o i_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o and_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o knowledge_n though_o his_o speech_n be_v go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o midnight_n he_o breathe_v his_o last_o i_o have_v see_v many_o person_n die_v but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o hear_v not_o the_o least_o unbecoming_a word_n from_o he_o in_o all_o his_o illness_n which_o be_v to_o i_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o i_o know_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o eagerness_n of_o his_o temper_n he_o show_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o uneasiness_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o his_o circumstance_n nothing_o of_o fondness_n for_o this_o world_n or_o any_o desire_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o doubt_n about_o his_o future_a good_a state_n but_o throughout_o his_o sickness_n and_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n that_o his_o understanding_n continue_v a_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vigorous_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o behaviour_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n in_o love_n with_o death_n and_o to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o my_o spirit_n that_o while_o it_o last_v i_o think_v i_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n have_v die_v with_o he_o have_v be_v long_a than_o i_o intend_v in_o my_o account_n of_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o there_o be_v evident_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o breathe_v in_o they_o and_o one_o general_a aim_n propose_v to_o promote_v a_o wise_a understanding_n and_o sincere_a practice_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v publish_v as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o ordinary_a note_n and_o not_o design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o press_n but_o if_o they_o may_v do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n our_o author_n himself_o will_v have_v venture_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n without_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o may_v be_v spy_v out_o in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o such_o noble_a end_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o to_o publish_v a_o few_o plain_a and_o useful_a discourse_n rep._n pref._n to_o practical_a disc_n of_o rep._n than_o to_o have_v have_v the_o ability_n or_o meet_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o write_v the_o witty_a or_o learn_a book_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o sermon_n rom_n ix_o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o alien_n rather_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v to_o justify_v this_o make_v use_v of_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n free_a dispose_v his_o favour_n as_o he_o please_v and_o such_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a precedent_n because_o upon_o it_o all_o their_o privilege_n depend_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o child_n not_o of_o abraham_n only_o but_o of_o israel_n to_o who_o line_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v confine_v before_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o bear_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a yet_o god_n declare_v that_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v v._o 13._o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n yet_o transmit_v this_o his_o love_n and_o hatred_n down_o even_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o edomite_n upon_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o a_o objection_n rise_v up_o from_o all_o this_o and_o look_v he_o full_o in_o the_o face_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v their_o
unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v this_o be_v so_o shrewd_a a_o absurdity_n that_o if_o we_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o not_o only_a christianity_n which_o he_o be_v defend_v but_o against_o all_o religion_n for._n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o be_v of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o what_o he_o do_v who_o can_v expect_v reward_n for_o serve_v he_o or_o need_v sear_v punishment_n for_o any_o wickedness_n he_o commit_v virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v but_o empty_a name_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o they_o and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o credit_v if_o we_o question_v his_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o can_v never_o know_v but_o he_o may_v deceive_v we_o in_o whatever_o he_o say_v or_o promise_n to_o we_o nay_o all_o his_o revelation_n may_v be_v but_o like_o the_o heathen_n deceitful_a oracle_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a and_o all_o his_o miracle_n but_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n and_o slight_n of_o a_o almighty_a hand_n to_o deceive_v we_o more_o artificial_o but_o god_n forbid_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v blasphemous_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o great_a god_n or_o any_o such_o notion_n form_v of_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a to_o infer_v they_o though_o we_o can_v never_o get_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n nor_o whole_o take_v out_o the_o natural_a character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o so_o blur_v and_o deface_v they_o with_o line_n draw_v from_o our_o own_o ill_a temper_n or_o mistake_a apprehension_n as_o to_o represent_v he_o instead_o of_o his_o essential_a excellency_n and_o moral_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o bright_a glory_n that_o shine_v all_o around_o he_o with_o the_o black_a and_o ugly_a feature_n of_o almighty_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n malignant_a spite_n or_o ill_a nature_n or_o which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o imperious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o ungoverned_a will_n conduct_v by_o no_o principle_n of_o justice_n or_o goodness_n nor_o act_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_v but_o as_o the_o unaccountable_a impulse_n of_o fondness_n or_o anger_n happen_v to_o incline_v he_o if_o we_o set_v up_o such_o a_o monstrous_a idol_n in_o our_o thought_n with_o ghastly_a look_n and_o terrible_a visage_n instead_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o righteous_a and_o bless_a god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n mere_a than_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v real_o set_v up_o a_o ass_n head_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o adore_v for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o we_o destroy_v that_o inward_a love_n and_o delight_n that_o hearty_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n which_o the_o thought_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a so_o great_a and_o good_a and_o just_a a_o be_v shall_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o other_o the_o sad_a mischief_n to_o true_a religion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o we_o make_v it_o a_o desirable_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o who_o tyranny_n for_o such_o be_v power_n without_o justice_n they_o may_v be_v make_v miserable_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o all_o must_v groan_v under_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v they_o can_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o none_o can_v kiss_v it_o or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o they_o may_v tremble_v and_o crouch_v and_o bow_v before_o it_o offer_v prayer_n as_o the_o manichee_n to_o their_o evil_a principle_n or_o build_v temple_n as_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o fever_n or_o the_o plague_n they_o may_v dread_v he_o as_o a_o irresistible_a evil_n but_o never_o worship_n and_o honour_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o infinite_a god_n i._n e._n as_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n or_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n but_o alas_o who_o do_v ever_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a who_o be_v ever_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o charge_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o pretence_n or_o possibility_n indeed_o can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o whatever_o he_o do_v therefore_o righteous_a because_o he_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v think_v he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o doom_v they_o before_o they_o be_v create_v to_o that_o wretched_a state_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o yet_o allow_v he_o to_o have_v be_v very_o righteous_a other_o have_v think_v that_o he_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o sin_v at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o damn_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o action_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o better_a way_n of_o display_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o who_o can_v ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o charge_n god_n downright_a with_o unrighteousness_n he_o that_o have_v none_o above_o he_o to_o control_v or_o determine_v he_o to_o give_v any_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o he_o whatever_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v most_o certain_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o easy_a but_o mistake_v account_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o as_o he_o may_v and_o so_o have_v give_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o suppose_a objection_n but_o rather_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o god_n for_o else_o to_o say_v with_o such_o abhorrence_n god_n forbid_v that_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o he_o will_v be_v only_o to_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v what_o he_o do_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o will_v what_o he_o will_v when_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v what_o you_o please_v yet_o the_o suppose_v he_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v here_o use_v before_o hand_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o to_o lay_v down_o a_o better_a and_o a_o firm_a notion_n and_o account_v of_o god_n righteousness_n 2._o to_o show_v you_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o 3._o to_o vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o clear_v it_o from_o what_o either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o any_o where_o else_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o better_a and_o a_o firm_a notion_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o mere_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n that_o make_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a for_o that_o be_v such_o a_o float_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o stable_a foundation_n for_o righteousness_n mere_a power_n and_o will_n like_o a_o violent_a wind_n act_n always_o strong_o and_o impetuous_o but_o uncertain_o too_o sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o vapour_n happen_v to_o rise_v and_o move_v it_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n or_o calculation_n nor_o can_v you_o tell_v where_o to_o have_v it_o the_o next_o moment_n so_o variable_a will_v be_v ungoverned_a will_n and_o so_o impetuous_a when_o it_o be_v assist_v with_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o only_o give_v it_o weight_n and_o force_n but_o determine_v it_o not_o one_o way_n or_o tother_o and_o if_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o effort_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v right_o than_o the_o do_v quite_o contrary_a thing_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v so_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v mere_a arbitrary_a will_n from_o do_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o another_o unless_o it_o have_v something_o to_o regulate_v it_o the_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a damn_v innocent_n and_o do_v all_o imaginable_a mischief_n shall_v be_v call_v righteousness_n if_o do_v by_o the_o manichean_a evil_n and_o almighty_a principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o what_o be_v command_v nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o his_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n whereas_o this_o it_o be_v that_o true_o commend_v religion_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o consider_v man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o law_n as_o be_v eternal_o and_o unalterable_o good_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v natural_o produce_v good_a effect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v lay_v they_o upon_o we_o not_o as_o a_o yoke_n he_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o mere_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o his_o command_n be_v but_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o original_a and_o wise_a reason_n the_o transcript_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o be_v take_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essential_a righteousness_n this_o do_v extreme_o commend_v religion_n and_o righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o found_v in_o the_o will_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n too_o and_o be_v not_o only_o interweave_v with_o the_o very_o make_v of_o our_o humane_a nature_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o imperious_a restraint_n upon_o we_o from_o humoursom_a and_o boundless_a will_n that_o have_v no_o antecedent_n reason_n thus_o to_o limit_v and_o confine_v we_o but_o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n beside_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n that_o heaven_n have_v fix_v upon_o they_o be_v of_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o that_o their_o own_o goodness_n be_v the_o firm_a sanction_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o obligation_n 4._o the_o have_v such_o a_o conception_n of_o god_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o uncomfortable_a to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o consider_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o rob_n he_o of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o most_o resplendent_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o a_o governor_n of_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a be_v and_o his_o power_n without_o those_o will_v be_v only_o a_o great_a mischief_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o all_o man_n do_v more_o admire_v and_o commend_v than_o impartial_a justice_n in_o those_o who_o be_v above_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o protection_n of_o every_o man_n a_o fence_n set_v about_o he_o and_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o influence_n which_o justice_n have_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o every_o body_n when_o he_o think_v on_o a_o cato_n or_o a_o aristides_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o with_o his_o li_n and_o what_o we_o think_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o man_n and_o such_o a_o object_n of_o esteem_n there_o if_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o god_n we_o stop_v one_o of_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o he_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o the_o divine_a lustre_n neither_o can_v we_o give_v that_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o if_o we_o strip_v he_o of_o those_o perfection_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n if_o we_o disrobe_v it_o of_o its_o light_n or_o admire_v the_o face_n that_o we_o have_v mangle_v and_o deform_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o congruity_n in_o the_o object_n like_o charm_n sit_v to_o attract_v our_o passion_n and_o excite_v our_o esteem_n or_o else_o we_o can_v no_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n than_o we_o can_v taste_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o see_v with_o our_o palate_n and_o mere_a power_n be_v no_o more_o a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a than_o a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o will_v amaze_v and_o affright_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o consternation_n but_o never_o bring_v we_o hearty_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v it_o we_o shall_v dread_v such_o a_o be_v as_o have_v we_o under_o and_o can_v crush_v we_o as_o he_o please_v just_a as_o a_o little_a bird_n do_v the_o eagle_n when_o its_o claw_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o as_o much_o terror_n and_o confusion_n and_o uncertain_a distraction_n of_o mind_n from_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o a_o slave_n do_v under_o his_o merciless_a patron_n who_o know_v not_o what_o hardship_n he_o shall_v suffer_v next_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v or_o starve_v or_o murder_v if_o when_o we_o know_v that_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a and_o have_v no_o security_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o to_o rack_n and_o torture_v we_o and_o do_v we_o mischief_n unless_o we_o do_v that_o which_o just_o deserve_v it_o we_o may_v then_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v with_o the_o epicurean_o free_a our_o mind_n from_o the_o melancholy_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o cruel_a and_o overrule_v nemesis_n and_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_v of_o mind_n till_o we_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o sear_n of_o such_o a_o invisible_a mormo_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n no_o it_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n that_o administer_v all_o affair_n with_o the_o great_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n who_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o dread_v unless_o we_o do_v base_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o disorder_n and_o do_v mischief_n then_o indeed_o he_o will_v severe_o chastise_v and_o punish_v we_o but_o else_o there_o be_v not_o the_o severity_n or_o injustice_n or_o hard_a usage_n that_o we_o need_v ever_o fear_v from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n from_o the_o most_o indulgent_a parent_n or_o a_o subject_a from_o the_o best_a nature_a prince_n and_o governor_n there_o be_v never_o in_o all_o his_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o his_o long_a and_o last_a government_n any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n that_o can_v ever_o be_v charge_v upon_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o the_o mean_a person_n reason_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o the_o least_o injustice_n do_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a 3._o to_o vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o true_a account_n of_o it_o and_o clear_v it_o from_o what_o either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o any_o where_o else_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o will_v be_v great_a ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v assert_v before_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o lay_v down_o brief_o two_o or_o three_o principle_n that_o will_v meet_v with_o almost_o all_o case_n and_o all_o objection_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o must_v not_o descend_v now_o to_o particular_n 1._o that_o arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a goodness_n be_v no_o instance_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o if_o a_o prince_n think_v fit_a to_o show_v extraordinary_a favour_n to_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n more_o than_o other_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o high_a place_n and_o preferment_n or_o to_o give_v they_o some_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n under_o he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a if_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o other_o subject_n though_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v so_o large_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o bounty_n for_o a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o do_v good_a be_v unlimited_a only_a justice_n like_o the_o angel_n to_o abraham_n stop_v its_o hand_n from_o do_v mischief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o this_o difficult_a chapter_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n on_o the_o gentile_n rather_o than_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 30.31_o though_o that_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o this_o principle_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o disallow_v who_o have_v before_o reap_v so_o much_o benefit_n
by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n why_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o they_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o still_o allow_v some_o person_n and_o country_n much_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o though_o there_o be_v none_o who_o want_v what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o 2._o that_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n proprietor_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o right_n over_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o put_v they_o into_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v that_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o have_v no_o be_v for_o that_o be_v but_o give_v they_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o to_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o it_o be_v desirable_a rather_o to_o be_v annihilate_v than_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_a to_o do_v this_o without_o some_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v deserve_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o plain_a axiom_n and_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o take_v more_o from_o a_o creature_n than_o he_o give_v it_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o it_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o unlimited_a right_n no_o not_o in_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n for_o all_o right_n suppose_v some_o rule_n to_o bound_v and_o limit_v it_o the_o transgress_a of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v wrong_a and_o injury_n and_o here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o tranfer_v they_o from_o the_o canaanite_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v other_o a_o express_a command_n to_o make_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o parent_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o absolute_a lord_n proprietor_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v give_v jacob_n a_o more_o fruitful_a land_n and_o great_a kingdom_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o esau_n that_o way_n 3._o that_o punishment_n and_o severity_n upon_o sinner_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o public_a good_a and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unrighteous_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o inflict_v more_o no_o not_o in_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o end_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o punishment_n and_o severity_n than_o to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a sanction_n to_o his_o law_n than_o wise_o to_o govern_v and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n and_o procure_v with_o the_o best_a advantage_n the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o being_n that_n be_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n just_a and_o righteous_a since_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a measure_n by_o which_o a_o just_a proportion_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v who_o talk_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o god_n different_a from_o this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o revengeful_a passion_n in_o he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o he_o take_v any_o other_o pleasure_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o mere_o the_o pleasure_n of_o do_v justice_n '_o ris_z this_o be_v a_o further_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o a_o be_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a and_o self_n sufficient_a can_v have_v no_o such_o passion_n as_o spring_v up_o in_o weak_a and_o impotent_a mind_n nor_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v any_o injustice_n because_o that_o proceed_v always_o from_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n but_o i_o must_v enlarge_v no_o further_o on_o these_o particular_n i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o great_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_o great_a be_v therefore_o infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a and_o unrighteous_a design_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o against_o other_o so_o that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o almighty_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thought_n full_a of_o dread_n and_o horror_n that_o can_v conceive_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v they_o part_v and_o separate_v but_o in_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o infinite_a perfection_n there_o must_v be_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n from_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a as_o of_o his_o be_v almighty_a or_o of_o his_o be_v at_o all_o and_o they_o who_o from_o some_o mistake_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n endeavour_v to_o represent_v god_n under_o another_o notion_n and_o character_n destroy_v that_o true_a natural_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o a_o god_n upon_o which_o all_o revelation_n be_v build_v and_o which_o must_v be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o hideous_o black_a and_o melancholy_a superstition_n and_o as_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a many_n become_a atheist_n who_o have_v rather_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a be_v as_o some_o will_v represent_v he_o so_o it_o will_v tempt_v any_o man_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o vnrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o second_o sermon_n matth_n xi_o 29._o last_v part._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v exhort_v all_o person_n to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n who_o be_v under_o any_o load_n and_o burden_n trouble_v and_o uneasiness_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o refreshment_n come_v unto_o i_o ally_v that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a undertake_n and_o proposal_n and_o very_o desirable_a and_o invite_v to_o mankind_n the_o disease_n and_o disorder_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o owe_v to_o the_o god_n as_o tully_n speak_v to_o find_v out_o proper_a physic_n and_o remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o than_o the_o other_o our_o saviour_n propose_v his_o religion_n and_o his_o example_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n of_o old_a in_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n always_o aim_v at_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n and_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o give_v admirable_a rule_n of_o live_v up_o to_o such_o height_n of_o virtue_n as_o shall_v make_v man_n casie_a and_o happy_a in_o all_o condition_n even_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v as_o great_a example_n as_o teacher_n of_o these_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n zeno_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o best_a direction_n how_o to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n they_o know_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o revelation_n and_o especial_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o much_o great_a advantage_n have_v show_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o happiness_n and_o all_o that_o conduce_v to_o it_o and_o have_v both_o enlarge_v the_o view_n and_o prospect_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n and_o improve_v the_o method_n of_o acquire_v and_o obtain_v it_o and_o confirm_v that_o good_a old_a notion_n that_o it_o lie_v only_o in_o virtue_n that_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o this_o alone_a can_v do_v it_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v to_o all_o appearance_n none_o of_o the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o despise_a and_o contemn_v and_o have_v very_o little_a or_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o world_n place_n
and_o duty_n of_o it_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o caution_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o better_a to_o state_n and_o explain_v it_o then_o show_v how_o we_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o religion_n attain_v to_o this_o rest_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 1._o first_o then_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o religion_n and_o virtue_n will_v set_v man_n free_a from_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v a_o protection_n against_o any_o manner_n of_o outward_a trouble_n or_o calamity_n ever_o fall_v upon_o we_o this_o can_v be_v for_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o they_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o god_n must_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o work_v perpetual_a miracle_n to_o free_v we_o always_o from_o they_o to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_a to_o no_o disease_n and_o indisposition_n our_o estate_n subject_a to_o no_o loss_n and_o casualty_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n not_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o what_o no_o good_a man_n must_v expect_v that_o the_o rain_n or_o drought_n shall_v not_o sometime_o spoil_v his_o corn_n the_o sea_n shipwreck_n his_o good_n or_o vessel_n the_o fire_n burn_v his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o another_o these_o common_a misfortune_n which_o happen_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o a_o great_a many_o loss_n from_o the_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o abundance_n of_o natural_a evil_n arise_v from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n these_o the_o most_o virtuous_a can_v expect_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o but_o like_o traveller_n through_o this_o world_n they_o must_v all_o pass_v through_o the_o common_a road_n with_o other_o and_o sometime_o meet_v with_o bad_a and_o unpleasant_a way_n and_o now_o and_o then_o with_o a_o shower_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o religious_a man_n be_v however_o much_o better_a provide_v against_o those_o against_o the_o common_a and_o unavoidable_a evil_n of_o life_n than_o another_o who_o be_v but_o equal_o subject_a to_o they_o his_o mind_n be_v arm_v against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v so_o deep_a nor_o smart_v so_o grievous_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v something_o within_o to_o support_v he_o under_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n a_o good_a god_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a prospect_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o those_o to_o keep_v he_o up_o but_o must_v whole_o sink_v and_o fall_v under_o they_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o comfort_n within_o that_o shall_v pour_v oil_n and_o balsam_n into_o all_o the_o wound_n of_o fortune_n and_o make_v affliction_n more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a but_o the_o other_o will_v increase_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o by_o his_o wickedness_n that_o will_v then_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v oppress_v with_o other_o trouble_n the_o load_n of_o those_o and_o of_o his_o sin_n both_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o he_o and_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v sore_o by_o its_o inward_a guilt_n every_o hard_a thing_n from_o without_o will_v more_o pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o a_o good_a man_n may_v keep_v this_o peace_n of_o mind_n under_o any_o worldly_a affliction_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v 2._o neither_o will_v religion_n make_v all_o thing_n equal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v from_o man_n different_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o unequal_a circumstance_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o real_a good_a in_o the_o plenty_n riches_n and_o convenience_n of_o life_n and_o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o quite_o so_o happy_a that_o want_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v a_o accession_n a_o small_a addition_n to_o his_o more_o true_a and_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n though_o that_o be_v infinite_o more_o great_a and_o valuable_a and_o desirable_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o religion_n take_v away_o or_o disallow_v the_o other_o we_o may_v therefore_o both_o lawful_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o outward_a circumstance_n in_o this_o world_n as_o good_a and_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a as_o we_o can_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o border_n i_o doubt_v upon_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n to_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v always_o confute_v by_o a_o contrary_a desire_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o who_o have_v talk_v otherwise_o but_o still_o a_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_v and_o easy_a in_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o strait_a condition_n if_o providence_n allot_v this_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o disquiet_a or_o disturb_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o see_v other_o enjoy_v if_o god_n see_v not_o sit_v for_o he_o to_o have_v they_o and_o though_o he_o can_v allow_v a_o lesser_a good_a and_o a_o proper_a use_n and_o conveniency_n and_o some_o small_a happiness_n perhaps_o as_o to_o this_o life_n to_o belong_v to_o those_o outward_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n and_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o here_o which_o make_v aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n put_v the_o externa_fw-la bona_fw-la into_o the_o ingredient_n of_o complete_a happiness_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v very_o happy_a with_o a_o few_o of_o those_o as_o know_v that_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n as_o christ_n say_v luk._n 12.15_o and_o that_o a_o few_o thing_n will_v suffice_v nature_n and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n competency_n he_o can_v be_v content_a and_o make_v up_o a_o happiness_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o essential_a part_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n without_o those_o appendage_n and_o ornament_n trim_n and_o garnishing_n of_o it_o which_o we_o call_v outward_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n i_o be_o not_o for_o maintain_v that_o stoical_a paradox_n that_o a_o virtuous_a man_n be_v thereby_o rich_a and_o a_o king_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v also_o he_o be_v always_o strong_a and_o healthful_a though_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o may_v be_v both_o sickly_a and_o poor_a and_o his_o great_a virtue_n may_v take_v away_o neither_o of_o those_o evil_n and_o their_o contrary_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v both_o good_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n and_o so_o desire_v by_o we_o but_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a a_o thousand_o time_n without_o those_o than_o without_o his_o virtue_n they_o can_v never_o make_v he_o true_o happy_a without_o that_o but_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a without_o those_o by_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o firmness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n although_o if_o he_o have_v they_o too_o they_o may_v add_v something_o to_o his_o present_a happiness_n and_o good_a condition_n this_o i_o will_v not_o cynical_o deny_v nor_o yet_o 3._o that_o religion_n will_v quite_o alter_v his_o bodily_a temper_n any_o more_o than_o his_o worldly_a circumstance_n but_o a_o good_a man_n may_v labour_v under_o a_o unhappy_a temper_n and_o ill_a crasis_n and_o disposition_n of_o blood_n and_o humour_n his_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n may_v male_a habitare_fw-la be_v lodge_v not_o only_o in_o a_o deform_a but_o a_o sickly_a and_o unhealthful_a or_o otherwise_o ill-framed_n body_n a_o natural_a sulphur_n and_o choler_n may_v lodge_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o may_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o fire_n and_o heat_v he_o or_o too_o much_o dull_a and_o heavy_a phlegm_n may_v clog_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o listless_a and_o unactive_a and_o not_o rise_v to_o warmth_n and_o fervour_n in_o his_o religious_a duty_n the_o salt_n that_o keep_v the_o humour_n from_o putrefying_a may_v make_v they_o too_o sharp_a or_o sour_a and_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o temper_n too_o fretful_a and_o peevish_a or_o a_o black_a melancholy_a humour_n may_v be_v thus_o produce_v and_o become_v predominant_a that_o will_v disorder_v the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o head_n and_o other_o part_n with_o dark_a vapour_n and_o irregular_a ferment_n and_o draw_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o disconsolateness_n over_o the_o brain_n and_o even_o the_o soul_n itself_o now_o religion_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v
misery_n and_o evil_n that_o sin_v bring_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o proper_a business_n of_o religion_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v it_o happy_a which_o be_v do_v by_o make_v it_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a by_o raise_v it_o to_o its_o true_a perfection_n by_o improve_n it_o with_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o disposition_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o godlike_a heavenly_a frame_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o cultivate_a and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n religion_n put_v we_o upon_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o its_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n be_v to_o cure_n and_o mend_v to_o perfect_a and_o improve_v the_o soul_n to_o convert_n and_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v word_n that_o import_v the_o make_v it_o wise_a and_o good_a because_o in_o this_o lie_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a happiness_n in_o the_o moral_a state_n and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o be_v attain_v by_o religion_n they_o who_o think_v happiness_n lie_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v religion_n and_o mistake_v happiness_n religion_n bid_v we_o moderate_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o mortify_v all_o the_o excess_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o take_v off_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v our_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v we_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o empty_a short_a and_o transient_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o true_a and_o great_a and_o inward_a happiness_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n religion_n bid_v we_o mind_n that_o and_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o improve_n they_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o free_v they_o from_o those_o vice_n and_o ill_a temper_n and_o habit_n that_o will_v destroy_v and_o make_v they_o miseiable_a a_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n even_o his_o eternal_a one_o be_v found_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n something_o within_o itself_o and_o consist_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o right_a operation_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o its_o own_o inward_a power_n and_z as_o plutarch_n observe_v a_o gouty_a foot_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o a_o rich_a shoe_n nor_o the_o headache_n take_v off_o by_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n nor_o a_o ill_a mind_n make_v happy_a by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o while_o it_o be_v sick_a and_o uneasy_a within_o it_o will_v be_v miserable_a though_o it_o have_v every_o thing_n else_o for_o happiness_n lie_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o within_o ourselves_o and_o religion_n by_o teach_v we_o this_o and_o be_v concern_v whole_o to_o better_a and_o improve_v our_o mind_n and_o apply_v itself_o whole_o to_o they_o be_v very_o helpful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o it_o thereby_o direct_v we_o where_o it_o lie_v and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o false_a scent_n and_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o from_o all_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n about_o it_o to_o know_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o happiness_n and_o where_o it_o lie_v in_o what_o it_o be_v place_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n and_o wander_a quest_n and_o unprofitable_a search_n after_o it_o which_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o by_o imagine_v it_o lie_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o not_o as_o it_o true_o do_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n say_v wherefore_o since_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v clean_a and_o purify_v that_o 2._o religion_n teach_v we_o the_o true_a and_o best_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v some_o folly_n or_o other_o some_o weak_a thought_n or_o passion_n vain_a fancy_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o the_o right_o use_v our_o reason_n or_o make_v true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n and_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n say_v tully_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perturbation_n be_v a_o defection_n from_o right_a reason_n something_o which_o do_v excite_v turbid_v motion_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o call_v wisdom_n sanitas_fw-la animi_fw-la insipientia_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la eademque_fw-la dementia_fw-la wisdom_n be_v the_o health_n and_o sanity_n of_o mind_n and_o folly_n be_v its_o unsoundness_n and_o what_o put_v it_o out_o of_o order_n and_o he_o call_v this_o good_a state_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o sanitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la positam_fw-la in_o tranquillitate_fw-la quadam_fw-la constantiaque_fw-la now_o religion_n teach_v the_o mind_n the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o cure_v it_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o it_o it_o direct_v it_o to_o have_v right_a thought_n and_o to_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n propose_v to_o it_o the_o best_a end_n and_o the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o show_v it_o what_o be_v its_o chief_a happiness_n and_o its_o principal_a interest_n and_o put_v a_o right_a value_n and_o estimate_n upon_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o desert_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o mind_n from_o all_o wrong_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o vicious_a as_o well_o as_o disorderly_o for_o all_o vice_n be_v found_v upon_o false_a reason_n and_o want_n of_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v such_o action_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o have_v such_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o gratify_v such_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o and_o themselves_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o folly_n one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o so_o plain_o confess_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o have_v do_v a_o weak_a and_o silly_a thing_n what_o their_o wise_a thought_n can_v but_o condemn_v and_o what_o appear_v now_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n will_v man_n live_v up_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o what_o his_o reason_n be_v give_v he_o for_o and_o what_o make_v he_o live_v above_o brute_n and_o animal_n of_o mere_a sense_n and_o low_a passion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v uneasy_a or_o disturb_a or_o unquiet_a in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v always_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v we_o shall_v live_v by_o principle_n that_o will_v always_o support_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o and_o let_v nothing_o sink_v or_o deject_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v a_o weak_a a_o rash_a or_o a_o foolish_a thing_n that_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o afterward_o we_o shall_v act_v steady_o and_o constant_o by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o act_n which_o cause_v great_a disquietude_n and_o unevenness_n and_o disorder_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v we_o but_o as_o wise_a as_o religion_n will_v make_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v very_o little_a to_o disturb_v we_o religion_n be_v what_o teach_v we_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o if_o right_o understand_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o true_a wisdom_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o lose_v and_o destroy_v by_o some_o folly_n or_o other_o contrary_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a wisdom_n 3._o religion_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v happiness_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o that_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v or_o attain_v it_o for_o thing_n here_o will_v often_o fall_v out_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o accident_n to_o hinder_v and_o disappoint_v we_o of_o our_o worldly_a aim_n and_o we_o must_v be_v often_o very_o uneasy_a
and_o very_o miserable_a if_o our_o mere_a miss_v of_o they_o make_v we_o so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v they_o and_o become_v master_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v ourselves_o disappoint_v and_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o happiness_n that_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o have_v we_o all_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o or_o desire_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o complete_a enjoyment_n we_o imagine_v beforehand_o in_o any_o condition_n for_o thus_o experience_n convince_v we_o and_o convince_v all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v still_o something_o want_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o have_v of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o emptiness_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o so_o much_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o evil_n with_o good_a it_o be_v so_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o short_a of_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v they_o that_o solomon_n pronounce_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 1.14_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o philosophical_a rant_v or_o a_o discontent_a reflection_n or_o a_o hyperbolical_a say_n but_o a_o strict_a and_o certain_a truth_n found_v upon_o the_o best_a experience_n and_o the_o wise_a observation_n of_o thing_n for_o no_o man_n whoever_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n find_v that_o contentment_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o that_o he_o expect_v but_o meet_v with_o more_o care_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o pursue_v they_o than_o they_o be_v worth_a and_o pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o a_o great_a many_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n by_o be_v over_o desirous_a of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o gain_v they_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o toil_n yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a happiness_n as_o before_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n elegant_o express_v it_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o isa_n 28.20_o worldly_n thing_n be_v too_o narrow_a short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a something_o will_v still_o be_v want_v that_o we_o call_v good_a and_o some_o evil_n will_v be_v present_a and_o mix_v with_o what_o we_o enjoy_v that_o will_v allay_v and_o embitter_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v above_o it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v no_o where_o else_o religion_n raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a and_o true_a happiness_n than_o any_o in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o as_o good_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o at_o present_a by_o take_v off_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o cure_v we_o of_o too_o much_o concern_v and_o anxiety_n about_o they_o and_o make_v we_o indifferent_a and_o casie_a and_o content_v whatever_o our_o present_a circumstance_n be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o four_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o procure_v and_o afford_v this_o ease_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o most_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o life_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o solicitude_n about_o worldly_a thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o immoderate_a love_n and_o a_o over_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o possess_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n which_o make_v we_o inordinate_o desire_v riches_n and_o honour_n which_o two_o be_v very_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a vice_n and_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o disquietude_n and_o make_v our_o mind_n always_o uneasy_a and_o discontent_a he_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a man_n who_o be_v easy_a and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o present_a circumstance_n and_o have_v learn_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4.11_o who_o have_v make_v such_o true_a judgement_n of_o worldly_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v admire_v or_o think_v there_o be_v very_o much_o in_o they_o but_o have_v the_o convenience_n and_o accommodation_n of_o life_n can_v eat_v of_o his_o own_o little_a morsel_n and_o drink_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brook_n with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o great_a heap_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o great_a river_n or_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o the_o luxurious_a plenty_n and_o ambitious_a state_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o who_o with_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n than_o the_o other_o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a condition_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o way_n to_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n be_v rather_o to_o abate_v our_o desire_n than_o to_o fill_v they_o and_o the_o more_o we_o raise_v and_o heighten_v these_o the_o more_o uneasy_a we_o shall_v always_o be_v vain_a opinion_n and_o weak_a imagination_n set_v a_o false_a value_n and_o estimate_n upon_o the_o outward_a difference_n among_o man_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o equal_o happy_a and_o that_o previdence_n have_v distribute_v good_a and_o evil_n with_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o impartial_a hand_n than_o we_o imagine_v and_o that_o those_o of_o low_a condition_n enjoy_v as_o much_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a the_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v by_o circumstance_n but_o by_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o by_o keep_v our_o desire_n within_o moderate_a bound_n and_o not_o be_v anxious_a or_o solicitous_a or_o uneasy_a for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o in_o be_v content_v and_o well_o please_v with_o whatever_o providence_n allot_v to_o we_o when_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_a and_o happy_a and_o free_a ourselves_o from_o those_o immoderate_a desire_n cark_n care_n and_o anxious_a sollicitude_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pierce_v we_o through_o with_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o ease_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o convince_v by_o religion_n that_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o contrary_a weak_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n that_o make_v we_o so_o immoderate_o desire_v they_o and_o be_v so_o anxious_o concern_v about_o they_o to_o the_o loss_n even_o of_o that_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v otherwise_o have_v without_o they_o 5._o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o govern_v our_o passion_n and_o low_a inclination_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o disturb_v we_o and_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o uneasiness_n to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o this_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o be_v seek_v after_o be_v the_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n and_o disquiet_n they_o give_v we_o anger_n ruffle_n we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o storm_n and_o destroy_v that_o smooth_a calm_a and_o sedate_v temper_v that_o meekness_n put_v we_o in_o envy_n prey_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v inward_o corrode_v with_o its_o own_o sharp_a and_o sour_a humour_n pride_n swell_v its_o self_n with_o its_o own_o inward_a poison_n and_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o inward_a vapour_n that_o pain_n and_o distend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o very_o uneasy_a even_o whilst_o it_o be_v very_o conceit_v of_o its_o self_n till_o these_o inward_a disease_n and_o indisposition_n and_o commotion_n of_o mind_n be_v cure_v in_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o direction_n of_o religion_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o ease_n and_o quiet_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n for_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o low_a or_o bodily_a inclination_n such_o as_o lust_n anger_n brutal_a rage_n or_o brutal_a concupiscence_n and_o have_v not_o master_v those_o natural_a corruption_n nor_o bring_v those_o boisterous_a and_o headstrong_a passion_n under_o some_o government_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n and_o decency_n virtue_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v run_v he_o into_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n folly_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o he_o will_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n therefore_o
of_o religion_n to_o mortify_v these_o bodily_a passion_n and_o low_a inclination_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o put_v away_o all_o wrath_n and_o clamour_n and_o bitterness_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o guard_v we_o where_o sin_n do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n and_o another_o world_n which_o be_v only_a argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v man_n conquer_v and_o deny_v those_o passion_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v in_o great_a part_n natural_a to_o they_o religion_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o if_o due_o apply_v and_o attend_v to_o to_o make_v the_o most_o passionate_a man_n calm_a and_o gentle_a the_o most_o lustful_a man_n chaste_a to_o sweeten_v the_o most_o sour_a and_o ill-natured_a temper_n and_o tame_a the_o most_o outrageous_a and_o violent_a this_o christianity_n do_v of_o old_a as_o lactantius_n and_o other_o father_n assure_v we_o and_o boast_v of_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o this_o it_o no_o doubt_n will_v and_o must_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o we_o come_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o perfect_a government_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o those_o irregular_a and_o unmortified_a passion_n about_o he_o any_o more_o than_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n here_o what_o be_v require_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o also_o and_o what_o promote_v the_o one_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n promote_v the_o other_o for_o the_o more_o approach_v we_o make_v towards_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o more_o we_o make_v at_o present_a to_o this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o acquire_v the_o one_o tend_v also_o to_o acquire_v the_o other_o religion_n by_o the_o same_o way_n lead_v to_o both_o and_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o one_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n religion_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o not_o to_o destroy_v or_o extirpate_v but_o govern_v and_o master_n our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o bodily_a passion_n and_o make_v they_o always_o easy_a to_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a to_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o most_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a state_n which_o we_o call_v rest_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n 6._o religion_n and_o especial_o christianity_n remove_v all_o gild_n and_o all_o reason_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v of_o conscience_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_v and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o inward_a consciousness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o gild_n and_o a_o dread_n of_o what_o he_o deserve_v upon_o it_o this_o will_v always_o disturb_v and_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o whatever_o outward_a condition_n he_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wound_n at_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o like_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n he_o will_v feel_v it_o like_o a_o prick_n upon_o a_o nerve_n a_o pain_n in_o the_o tender_a and_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o such_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o now_o what_o shall_v cure_v this_o if_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v best_o preserve_v he_o from_o it_o but_o religion_n christianity_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o great_a gild_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o balsam_n into_o the_o most_o wound_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n restore_v it_o to_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o good_a state_n and_o free_v it_o from_o its_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n it_o give_v a_o man_n firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o observe_v it_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o treat_v by_o god_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o natural_a religion_n can_v not_o discover_v or_o ensure_v to_o we_o christ_n alone_o give_v this_o rest_n to_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v a_o load_n and_o burden_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v take_v it_o off_o from_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o become_v good_a man_n though_o after_o we_o have_v be_v otherwise_o religion_n will_v best_a guard_n and_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o that_o shall_v afterward_o trouble_v and_o vex_v we_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v therefore_o prevent_v as_o well_o as_o cure_v the_o painful_a disorder_n and_o disturbance_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o uneasy_a mind_n and_o keep_v it_o always_o in_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o most_o comfortable_a state_n for_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o inward_a comfort_n as_o to_o live_v always_o in_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o and_o never_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o or_o oppose_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v this_o will_v make_v a_o good_a man_n always_o please_v and_o satisfy_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v prov._n 14.14_o and_o give_v he_o the_o close_a and_o the_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n what_o a_o comfort_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v it_o be_v like_a health_n or_o pleasure_n better_o feel_v than_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o all_o condition_n a_o perpetual_a spring_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n and_o overflow_a his_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n what_o will_v make_v a_o man_n bear_v any_o circumstance_n endure_v any_o evil_a suffer_v any_o affliction_n go_v through_o any_o cross_n or_o reproach_n and_o be_v though_o not_o without_o sense_n yet_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_v when_o his_o innocent_a mind_n speak_v cheerful_o to_o he_o and_o refresh_v he_o from_o within_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n without_o virtue_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o but_o a_o good_a man_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o this_o ease_n and_o rest_v this_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n be_v always_o stormy_a and_o boisterous_a and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 57.20_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o calm_a and_o serene_a state_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v seek_v after_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v always_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o dread_a and_o disquietude_n it_o be_v a_o worm_n gnaw_v on_o a_o man_n vital_n a_o vulture_n prey_v on_o his_o liver_n a_o snake_n sting_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o fury_n whip_v he_o a_o devil_n torment_v he_o a_o hell_n kindle_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n nothing_o can_v be_v too_o great_a and_o terrible_a to_o represent_v it_o by_o and_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n religion_n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o mind_n and_o whoever_o be_v not_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a will_v fall_v into_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o unless_o he_o live_v virtuous_o and_o religious_o 7._o religion_n give_v we_o cheerful_a hope_n as_o to_o another_o world_n and_o so_o take_v off_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o must_v otherwise_o all_o our_o life_n make_v we_o subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.15_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o wretched_a and_o servile_a fear_n whenever_o we_o think_v of_o die_a and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v of_o it_o sometime_o when_o we_o see_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o mortality_n in_o all_o other_o and_o have_v some_o warning_n and_o
the_o mind_n and_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o life_n health_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o regular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n and_o symmetry_n of_o all_o the_o part_n whereas_o one_o fatal_a wound_n or_o mortal_a disease_n may_v kill_v we_o as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o one_o great_a and_o notorious_a deformity_n will_v disfigure_v a_o whole_a face_n virtue_n be_v like_o a_o straight_a line_n which_o must_v be_v every_o where_o even_o and_o regular_a but_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a one_o may_v be_v so_o in_o a_o hundred_o part_n vice_n be_v infinite_a and_o know_v no_o bound_n but_o wander_v and_o rove_v through_o all_o the_o vast_a unlimited_a extent_n of_o evil_a but_o virtue_n confine_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a and_o make_v our_o duty_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n these_o be_v from_o religion_n its_o term_n condition_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v two_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o 7._o a_o great_a reason_n why_o religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o way_n be_v because_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o present_a state_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n these_o result_n from_o our_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o we_o as_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o much_o god_n workmanship_n and_o creation_n that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o destroy_v they_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o gratify_v they_o within_o due_a bound_n and_o do_v not_o put_v those_o strong_a appetite_n in_o our_o nature_n mere_o to_o vex_v and_o torture_v and_o disatisfie_v we_o but_o we_o must_v govern_v they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o not_o lay_v loose_a the_o reins_o upon_o their_o neck_n nor_o let_v they_o grow_v too_o masterless_a and_o unruly_a at_o any_o time_n for_o reason_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v i_o confess_v the_o great_a trial_n and_o instance_n of_o human_a virtue_n and_o they_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a inlet_n into_o sin_n without_o due_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o managery_n we_o must_v be_v therefore_o always_o upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o this_o flesh_n and_o sense_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o and_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o become_v a_o traitor_n to_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o surprise_v we_o and_o enter_v at_o some_o of_o those_o weak_a place_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o must_v stop_v and_o check_v the_o strong_a inclination_n when_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vicious_a immoderate_a and_o excessive_a destroy_v it_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o violence_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o destroy_v every_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v it_o never_o so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o always_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o romans_z 6.12_o 8._o last_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n arise_v main_o from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o ill_a custom_n and_o habit_n of_o vice_n which_o get_v possession_n of_o most_o man_n before_o they_o well_o understand_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a good_a and_o necessity_n of_o it_o our_o first_o year_n be_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n before_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o first_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o weak_a image_n and_o fancy_n and_o foolish_a thought_n and_o thus_o when_o our_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v weak_a vice_n general_o get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n and_o without_o a_o very_a happy_a and_o virtuous_a education_n we_o contract_v a_o great_a many_o ill_a habit_n and_o vicious_a custom_n that_o increase_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o break_v and_o alter_v those_o when_o we_o grow_v wise_a by_o time_n and_o experience_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o have_v a_o better_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o better_a apprehension_n about_o it_o though_o we_o be_v then_o convince_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v become_v such_o slave_n to_o they_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v their_o chain_n and_o get_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o when_o old_a custom_n and_o habit_n must_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v former_a liberty_n retrench_v and_o deny_v old_a companion_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o former_a temptation_n must_v be_v overcome_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o must_v cure_v the_o old_a prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o long_a habit_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a nature_n a_o new_a soul_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o we_o can_v blame_v religion_n for_o it_o any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v the_o physician_n or_o the_o physic_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o a_o disease_n that_o we_o have_v let_v run_v so_o long_o upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a now_o to_o perform_v the_o cure_n and_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o go_v through_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a course_n and_o use_v a_o strict_a regimen_n and_o very_o great_a abstinence_n from_o what_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v die_v if_o we_o do_v not_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o we_o must_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v lose_v all_o that_o life_n and_o happiness_n those_o glorious_a reward_n it_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v all_o the_o dreadful_a amaze_a punishment_n it_o there_o threaten_v there_o be_v no_o reserve_n against_o this_o but_o either_o by_o pervert_v religion_n or_o by_o deny_v it_o either_o corrupt_a its_o principle_n and_o by_o false_a and_o mistake_v notion_n give_v ourselves_o hope_n of_o happiness_n without_o live_v up_o to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o or_o else_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o impudent_a and_o dare_a and_o what_o but_o few_o harden_a wretch_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o other_o be_v more_o common_a and_o as_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a more_o soul_n be_v lose_v by_o false_a principle_n and_o the_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n than_o by_o downright_a atheism_n and_o insidelity_n by_o trust_v to_o a_o late_a and_o deathbed_n repentance_n and_o think_v a_o little_a matter_n will_v do_v the_o business_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o a_o very_a good_a life_n by_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v such_o thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o those_o be_v promise_v by_o think_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n or_o a_o good_a life_n and_o make_v faith_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o plain_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n or_o by_o the_o other_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v by_o a_o absolution_n or_o a_o indulgence_n and_o the_o like_a such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n which_o make_v religion_n a_o encouragement_n to_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o give_v man_n hope_n to_o escape_v misery_n though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a term_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o some_o other_o imaginary_a and_o unaccountable_a way_n and_o to_o be_v save_v upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o by_o grace_n or_o christ_n without_o enter_v this_o strait_a gate_n and_o
ourselves_o and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o our_o natural_a pleasure_n but_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o sediment_n which_o lie_v always_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o it_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o sweet_a and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o that_o nauseousness_n and_o bitterness_n that_o vice_n general_o mix_v with_o they_o virtue_n do_v neither_o decay_n nor_o disease_n our_o body_n trouble_v or_o torment_v our_o mind_n consume_v or_o squander_v away_o our_o estate_n nor_o ruin_n and_o shipwreck_n our_o fortune_n nor_o bring_v any_o such_o mischief_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o man_n sin_n often_o do_v but_o as_o keep_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o will_v general_o promote_v and_o improve_v the_o great_a happiness_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o 3._o religion_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o god_n can_v possible_o make_v it_o and_o none_o of_o its_o straitness_n and_o severity_n be_v arbitrary_o impose_v upon_o we_o but_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o absolute_a fitness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o whatever_o it_o command_v and_o its_o real_a tendency_n to_o our_o great_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n for_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o positive_a thing_n make_v so_o by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v lessen_v our_o burden_n and_o abate_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o case_n have_v he_o please_v and_o not_o impose_v such_o hard_a task_n and_o such_o strait_a and_o severe_a virtue_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o more_o loose_a and_o not_o tie_v we_o up_o so_o strict_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o a_o wretched_a misunderstand_a of_o religion_n for_o that_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a and_o in_o the_o as_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o respect_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o necessary_o have_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o as_o god_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n or_o a_o triangle_n nor_o make_v two_o and_o two_o not_o to_o be_v four_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n nor_o make_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a or_o evil_a good_n moral_a virtue_n be_v as_o much_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o mathematical_a truth_n or_o metaphysical_a verity_n and_o the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o fix_v as_o those_o of_o line_n or_o number_n such_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o society_n and_o particular_a person_n as_o such_o office_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o maintain_v its_o life_n and_o health_n so_o that_o breathe_v be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o than_o justice_n fidelity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v let_v we_o loose_v from_o any_o of_o those_o virtue_n even_o the_o strict_a of_o they_o which_o the_o libertine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o complain_v against_o such_o as_o those_o which_o restrain_v their_o natural_a passion_n of_o lust_n and_o anger_n he_o will_v have_v let_v in_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v road_v we_o as_o brutish_a and_o uncivilized_a and_o as_o miserable_a as_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o and_o as_o uncapable_a of_o society_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n but_o 4._o as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o he_o can_v make_v they_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o easy_a by_o that_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o whereby_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o lighten_v and_o abate_v for_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n or_o heavy_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o another_o and_o according_a as_o our_o strength_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v religion_n and_o virtue_n make_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o so_o much_o then_o of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n as_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v a_o physical_a and_o secret_a energy_n like_o that_o of_o inward_a life_n strengthen_v we_o mighty_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n regenerate_v quicken_a renew_v raise_v enliven_a we_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o light_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o take_v off_o so_o much_o from_o that_o or_o to_o add_v so_o much_o new_a strength_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o however_o hard_a and_o difficult_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o our_o single_a power_n which_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o it_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o aid_n and_o supply_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v and_o cooperate_v with_o we_o than_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o through_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o whatever_o power_n we_o want_v even_o to_o conquer_v the_o strong_a propensity_n and_o most_o irresistible_a temptation_n and_o this_o will_v take_v great_o off_o from_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o it_o always_o to_o comfort_n and_o help_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a though_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o dark_a and_o unpleasant_a a_o wilderness_n when_o like_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n to_o conduct_v we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o happy_a land_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o great_a end_n whatever_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o as_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o go_v through_o as_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n as_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v arrive_v to_o learning_n or_o to_o any_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n in_o any_o perfection_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n can_v get_v a_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a without_o use_v as_o much_o diligence_n as_o much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n without_o deny_v himself_o as_o many_o liberty_n spend_v as_o much_o time_n and_o keep_v himself_o to_o as_o strict_a rule_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n nay_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o a_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n to_o get_v a_o sorry_a livelihood_n in_o this_o world_n than_o will_v ordinary_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o charge_v god_n so_o foolish_o as_o if_o he_o have_v use_v we_o hardly_o in_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n straight_o and_o narrow_a and_o difficult_a when_o we_o as_o ordinary_o and_o more_o willing_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n and_o go_v through_o as_o many_o difficulty_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o worldly_a one_o that_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o that_o above_o the_o other_o do_v we_o think_v heaven_n as_o desirable_a as_o a_o estate_n and_o virtue_n as_o great_a a_o good_a as_o honour_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v pursue_v it_o as_o vigorous_o and_o overlook_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n in_o seek_v and_o pursue_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n above_o any_o of_o those_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v far_o great_a and_o infinite_o more_o valuable_a and_o important_a but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v attain_v if_o we_o use_v our_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n whereas_o we_o may_v sail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o other_o after_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o order_n
same_o grave_a but_o nothing_o can_v remove_v his_o patience_n and_o take_v away_o his_o integrity_n that_o still_o he_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o job_n 2.3_o 9_o the_o philosopher_n that_o lose_v all_o in_o a_o wreck_n yet_o keep_v his_o philosophy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o spite_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v still_o preserve_v their_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v sequester_v nor_o confiscate_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n those_o inward_a treasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v safe_a when_o thing_n without_o be_v never_o so_o uncertain_a and_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o another_o world_n than_o they_o secure_v beyond_o possibility_n of_o the_o least_o danger_n whatever_o storm_n and_o shelf_n and_o rock_n we_o pass_v through_o here_o when_o we_o once_o land_n and_o set_v foot_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o eternity_n we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a harbour_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o be_v vast_o enrich_v with_o treasure_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o secure_a place_n 2._o these_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v fade_v and_o transitory_a but_o the_o heavenly_a be_v durable_a and_o last_a riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o sly_a away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n prov._n 23.5_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v never_o set_v eye_n on_o they_o again_o they_o leave_v their_o possessor_n sometime_o without_o much_o warning_n like_o tide_n they_o roll_v from_o one_o shore_n to_o another_o from_o this_o man_n or_o family_n to_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v he_o perhaps_o a_o beggar_n to_o day_n who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a plenty_n but_o a_o little_a before_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fickle_a nor_o leave_v the_o owner_n on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o must_v leave_v they_o death_n will_v strip_v he_o naked_a as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o all_o his_o thought_n perish_v ps_n 146.4_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o be_v rich_a or_o great_a or_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o mighty_a project_n and_o deep_a contrivance_n about_o worldly_a thing_n be_v quite_o at_o a_o end_n and_o a_o sudden_a stop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o big_a barn_n or_o fine_a house_n or_o make_v great_a purchase_n and_o lay_v up_o more_o of_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n the_o soul_n be_v perhaps_o take_v from_o he_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o then_o how_o insignificant_a be_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o '_o they_o thus_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o only_o such_o short_a design_n that_o we_o must_v break_v off_o very_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o and_o not_o lay_v our_o thought_n deep_a than_o the_o grave_a or_o beyond_o this_o transitory_a life_n not_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n and_o aim_n upon_o great_a thing_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o employ_v our_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o lasting_a and_o durable_a of_o a_o more_o sixth_o and_o solid_a nature_n and_o that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o immortal_a soul_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o with_o and_o bid_v our_o soul_n be_v for_o ever_o at_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o not_o only_o for_o many_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o 3._o these_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v such_o empty_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v never_o give_v we_o such_o inward_a happiness_n as_o the_o heavenly_a will_n we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o admite_v at_o the_o brave_a outside_n the_o appear_a gaity_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a but_o all_o this_o without_o virtue_n be_v but_o show_v and_o pageantry_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o real_a happiness_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o fatisfaction_n we_o imagine_v they_o do_v they_o have_v a_o thousand_o trouble_n and_o multitude_n of_o care_n cause_v even_o by_o their_o riches_n and_o greatness_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o vast_a load_n of_o unseen_a misery_n oppress_v they_o and_o inward_a and_o secret_a guilt_n fill_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o vast_a legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n haunt_v and_o disturb_v those_o house_n within_o that_o look_v so_o stately_a and_o beautiful_o without_o we_o make_v very_o false_a measure_n and_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v if_o we_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o we_o see_v have_v the_o visit_n and_o the_o compliment_n and_o the_o great_a court_n make_v to_o he_o alas_o we_o see_v not_o into_o his_o mind_n nor_o how_o uneasy_a he_o be_v there_o and_o how_o little_a the_o better_a for_o our_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o he_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o good_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n for_o all_o this_o and_o without_o this_o he_o may_v cheat_v other_o but_o he_o can_v never_o deceive_v himself_o these_o be_v inward_a and_o close_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o indiscernible_a to_o any_o one_o but_o himself_o the_o other_o be_v all_o external_a and_o loose_a like_a scene_n and_o picture_n look_v fine_a at_o a_o distance_n but_o if_o we_o come_v near_o they_o it_o be_v all_o gross_a daub_v they_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o enjoyment_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o vain_o fancy_v and_o expect_v in_o they_o and_o whilst_o we_o imagine_v we_o embrace_v what_o we_o can_v wish_v it_o prove_v but_o a_o thin_a cloud_n and_o air_n and_o very_o often_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n find_v it_o who_o have_v make_v as_o many_o experiment_n about_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o any_o man_n do_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o sptrit_a and_o therefore_o not_o worth_a so_o much_o passion_n and_o concern_v to_o attain_v they_o nor_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v lay_v out_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o our_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satissi_v not_o isai_n 55.2_o for_o windy_a and_o empty_a trash_n rather_o than_o for_o that_o solid_a food_n which_o will_v nourish_v and_o feed_v and_o feast_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o whenever_o there_o be_v a_o competition_n between_o those_o and_o we_o can_v secure_v both_o that_o we_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a rather_o than_o the_o heavenly_a when_o we_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o our_o worldly_a interest_n when_o a_o bargain_n will_v not_o go_v off_o unless_o it_o be_v vouch_a with_o a_o downright_a lie_n nor_o a_o estate_n be_v get_v without_o open_a knavery_n or_o some_o underhand_a slight_a and_o secret_a injustice_n nor_o a_o great_a place_n or_o preferment_n be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o venture_v upon_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_a and_o shameful_a and_o dishonest_a then_o to_o scorn_v to_o do_v a_o base_a thing_n for_o any_o advantage_n and_o to_o prefer_v honesty_n and_o conscience_n before_o gain_n or_o greatness_n this_o be_v to_o value_v the_o heavenly_a more_o than_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n this_o show_v we_o love_v virtue_n for_o itself_o when_o we_o choose_v that_o alone_o not_o for_o its_o present_a dowry_n or_o portion_n but_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v hereafter_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o for_o all_o the_o offer_v that_o the_o world_n can_v make_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a gage_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o true_a way_n to_o measure_v our_o love_n to_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o immoderate_a or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o injustice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_v money_n or_o grow_v rich_a if_o we_o will_v wrong_v the_o orphan_n or_o cheat_v the_o widow_n who_o estate_n be_v entrust_v to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v break_v our_o promise_n and_o deny_v our_o word_n when_o it_o will_v be_v some_o loss_n to_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o avoid_v a_o just_a debt_n upon_o some_o little_a trick_n or_o legal_a nicety_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o interest_n that_o comport_v not_o with_o fair_a deal_n with_o equity_n and_o a_o honest_a mind_n why_o this_o show_v that_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o love_n and_o value_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v take_v so_o with_o the_o tempt_a charm_n of_o they_o that_o if_o we_o can_v fair_o court_v they_o to_o our_o embrace_n we_o will_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o they_o and_o force_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o into_o our_o possession_n when_o naboth_n vineyard_n look_v so_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a that_o ahab_n will_v purchase_v it_o though_o at_o the_o hard_a rate_n of_o perjury_n and_o false-witness_a when_o we_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o our_o virtue_n and_o violate_v our_o
need_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v health_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o soundness_n that_o we_o want_v it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n grant_v to_o sinner_n in_o so_o large_a and_o full_a a_o manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o their_o return_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o to_o have_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n whole_o take_v off_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v recti_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la pardon_v and_o in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v always_o innocent_a this_o shall_v mighty_o encourage_v and_o prevail_v upon_o sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n speak_v isai_n 1.18_o i_o e._n though_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o deep_a die_n or_o high_a nature_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o do_v away_o and_o forgive_v upon_o true_a repentance_n from_o which_o no_o person_n be_v exclude_v how_o must_v this_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n or_o another_o world_n leave_v upon_o they_o to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o sin_n how_o comfortable_a must_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a wretch_n lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o eternal_a misery_n to_o have_v these_o glad_a tiding_n proclaim_v to_o he_o how_o will_v this_o revive_v his_o despond_v soul_n and_o cheer_v his_o sink_a spirit_n and_o like_o a_o pardon_n bring_v to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n in_o the_o cart_n or_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o to_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o gladness_n now_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o every_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n however_o great_a they_o have_v be_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n before_o he_o die_v what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o by_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o what_o more_o can_v god_n offer_v will_v any_o desire_n to_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v forgive_v this_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v up_o his_o law_n his_o government_n and_o to_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a and_o have_v no_o check_n or_o control_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a a_o good_a god_n can_v grant_v or_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n but_o his_o repent_v and_o amend_v be_v with_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a do_v his_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a as_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v do_v it_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v perform_v and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n next_o to_o the_o have_v do_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o always_o but_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o that_o repent_v be_v like_o a_o man_n set_v up_o again_o that_o be_v once_o break_v and_o compound_v with_o his_o creditor_n and_o pay_v a_o part_n he_o owe_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o break_a and_o after-obedience_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n instead_o of_o that_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a one_o which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o all_o his_o life_n it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o do_v this_o and_o what_o he_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o for_o he_o may_v have_v damn_v we_o for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o never_o have_v pardon_v we_o though_o we_o have_v afterward_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o be_v mere_a free_a grace_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o it_o either_o in_o justice_n or_o by_o his_o natural_a goodness_n but_o he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o mankind_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o fall_v angel_n but_o still_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v we_o this_o favour_n and_o this_o mighty_a privilege_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o these_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n or_o give_v we_o any_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n to_o commit_v they_o because_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o looseness_n but_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v those_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v sinner_n to_o make_v those_o obedient_a who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a either_o in_o general_a or_o any_o instance_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v be_v always_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v always_o good_a and_o always_o obedient_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a same_o end_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o attain_v this_o be_v design_v by_o repentance_n as_o health_n be_v the_o design_n of_o take_v physic_n and_o to_o be_v well_o and_o sound_n of_o use_v remedy_n and_o medicine_n and_o those_o who_o be_v always_o healthful_a and_o always_o sound_a and_o always_o well_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o cure_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a 2._o i_o speak_v this_o all_o the_o while_n of_o repentance_n from_o great_a and_o wilful_a sin_n from_o a_o habit_n of_o they_o in_o our_o life_n or_o at_o least_o a_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o this_o repentance_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o that_o need_v not_o who_o be_v never_o ill_a person_n all_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o one_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o ill_a and_o damnable_a state_n and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n have_v they_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o ill_a state_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n or_o by_o our_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n for_o that_o be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o good_a state_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o our_o baptism_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o upon_o his_o commit_v some_o wilful_a and_o know_v sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v damnable_a and_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v free_a from_o those_o though_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v all_o his_o life_n no_o not_o in_o his_o best_a state_n but_o some_o infirmity_n some_o imperfection_n some_o sin_n of_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n or_o surprise_n will_v beset_v he_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v live_v free_a from_o all_o wilful_a know_a sin_n and_o not_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o voluntary_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n though_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o so_o perfect_o and_o exact_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o have_v always_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o his_o duty_n and_o never_o violate_v they_o in_o any_o great_a instance_n he_o be_v always_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o never_o forfeit_v that_o title_n he_o be_v never_o a_o prodigal_n and_o run_v away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n nor_o waste_v his_o substance_n in_o riotous_a live_n but_o like_o the_o dutiful_a and_o elder_a son_n always_o serve_v his_o father_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n he_o never_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n nor_o never_o let_v his_o step_n take_v hold_v of_o death_n he_o never_o defile_v his_o virgin_n innocence_n nor_o sully_v
and_o to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v think_v there_o be_v then_o a_o end_n of_o our_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o mankind_n ever_o think_v so_o our_o own_o thought_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o and_o revelation_n assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v have_v till_o we_o come_v thither_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o sense_n we_o can_v then_o but_o be_v very_o solicitous_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o naked_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o these_o fleshly_a body_n and_o what_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o know_v in_o general_n how_o different_a the_o state_n be_v there_o there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o torment_v intolerable_a on_o the_o other_o and_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v the_o greatness_n and_o reality_n of_o both_o those_o so_o must_v we_o be_v concern_v about_o this_o question_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a here_o to_o make_v a_o short_a life_n that_o we_o know_v will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a as_o we_o can_v we_o toil_v and_o drudge_n and_o contrive_v all_o we_o can_v to_o acquire_v the_o few_o good_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v uneasy_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v perfect_o happy_a here_o and_o our_o utmost_a attainment_n can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v but_o less_o miserable_a we_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefullness_n rather_o than_o suffer_v want_n and_o poverty_n and_o we_o be_v at_o infinite_a pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o gain_v a_o estate_n that_o we_o must_v quick_o leave_v and_o whilst_o we_o have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o more_o happy_a perhaps_o less_o content_a than_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v up_o our_o crazy_a body_n in_o good_a repair_n though_o we_o know_v they_o must_v quick_o decay_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n a_o disease_n alarm_n we_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o warn_n of_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v almost_o any_o thing_n to_o prevent_v it_o that_o its_o a_o suffer_v a_o great_a martyrdom_n for_o this_o life_n than_o ever_o christian_n do_v for_o another_o but_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v for_o our_o future_a state_n that_o life_n be_v never_o to_o have_v any_o end_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a about_o it_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n and_o what_o it_o once_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v so_o unalterable_o without_o danger_n of_o change_v and_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v irreversible_o so_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n oh_o wonderful_a state_n how_o be_v this_o life_n a_o shadow_n a_o dream_n a_o vapour_n a_o bubble_n a_o vanish_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o thought_n nor_o be_v it_o worth_a a_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o care_n the_o other_o be_v how_o foolish_a be_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o our_o be_v and_o not_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o a_o endless_a duration_n of_o it_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o continuance_n the_o thing_n we_o be_v save_v from_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a evil_n we_o can_v possible_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a torment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n despair_n and_o horror_n and_o a_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o divine_a anger_n and_o vengeance_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a apprehension_n that_o guilt_n within_o and_o punishment_n without_o can_v bring_v upon_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o fly_v to_o and_o that_o must_v suffer_v great_a torment_n day_n and_o night_n without_o intermission_n than_o we_o can_v have_v now_o any_o conception_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o never_o die_a worm_n be_v but_o lesser_a representation_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dread_v a_o night_n pain_n under_o a_o torment_a despair_n that_o know_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n or_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n who_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o concern_v how_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o what_o will_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o those_o fear_n make_v we_o far_o do_v when_o the_o one_o be_v to_o fright_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a misery_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v out_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o endless_a pleasure_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a who_o that_o do_v not_o either_o secret_o disbelieve_v or_o never_o consider_v of_o this_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o will_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o this_o purpose_n who_o will_v refuse_v any_o pain_n or_o labour_n to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a end_n who_o will_v stick_v at_o any_o difficulty_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v and_o surmount_v to_o gain_v this_o point_n this_o great_a point_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v god_n require_v we_o to_o have_v toil_v all_o our_o life_n in_o the_o most_o wearisome_a drudgery_n and_o to_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o day_n in_o the_o hard_a slavery_n have_v he_o make_v religion_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o uneasiness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o yet_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o have_v he_o command_v we_o to_o deny_v every_o appetite_n to_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o every_o inclination_n to_o have_v stifle_v every_o natural_a desire_n and_o renounce_v all_o the_o gratification_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o quit_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n or_o a_o melancholic_a cloister_n and_o there_o have_v wear_v out_o our_o life_n in_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n or_o to_o have_v make_v they_o one_o continue_a station_n one_o constant_a course_n of_o penance_n and_o devotion_n all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o have_v endure_v the_o far_o great_a evil_n and_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o for_o much_o less_o than_o half_a so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o so_o than_o to_o suffer_v a_o miserable_a eternity_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v far_o less_o than_o any_o of_o those_o nothing_o that_o be_v extreme_o hard_a or_o mighty_a difficult_a or_o very_o burdensome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a if_o we_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o present_a good_a ease_n and_o comfort_n interest_n and_o advantage_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o another_o god_n put_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n upon_o we_o as_o those_o i_o mention_v but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v at_o present_a all_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v religion_n debar_v we_o of_o none_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a to_o we_o and_o plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a good_a forbid_a to_o we_o nor_o any_o inclination_n to_o be_v deny_v any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n nor_o have_v god_n restrain_v we_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o like_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v poisonous_a as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasantness_n but_o the_o poison_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o our_o
future_a happiness_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o present_n and_o true_a godliness_n may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o â—_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o part_v with_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o purchase_v the_o reversion_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n though_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o instance_n in_o religion_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v in_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o quit_v all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o rather_o endure_v any_o evil_n here_o than_o to_o renounce_v christ_n or_o any_o true_a part_n of_o christianity_n this_o indeed_o be_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o only_a hard_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n hereafter_o and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o with_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n take_v off_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o it_o and_o though_o without_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n christian_n may_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o this_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o those_o circumstance_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o yet_o with_o those_o hope_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o but_o with_o exception_n to_o that_o particular_a case_n which_o do_v not_o often_o happen_v religion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n secure_v to_o we_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o without_o lose_v any_o one_o comfort_n or_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o next_o we_o may_v therefore_o put_v that_o question_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v something_o like_a to_o that_o which_o naaman_n servant_n put_v to_o he_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o have_v god_n bid_v we_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v will_v we_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o order_n to_o this_o but_o what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a here_o as_o well_o as_o our_o salvation_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v therefore_o very_o bad_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o very_o little_o understand_v that_o and_o so_o be_v very_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o very_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o great_a god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o whatever_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o gracious_o appoint_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n what_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o consider_v and_o so_o give_v the_o true_a resolution_n to_o this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o resolve_v it_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o any_o difficult_a or_o abstruse_a thing_n to_o understand_v but_o the_o mean_a christian_n may_v easy_o comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a reserve_v only_o for_o the_o wife_n and_o learned_a but_o the_o poor_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v but_o sincere_a and_o honest_a may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o without_o it_o though_o it_o may_v lie_v less_o clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o their_o thought_n natural_a light_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o action_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a wickedness_n but_o he_o find_v some_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n direct_v he_o in_o great_a measure_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v fave_v but_o revelation_n have_v make_v this_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o man_n must_v use_v great_a art_n to_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o ever_o mistake_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o must_v see_v it_o and_o if_o he_o think_v of_o any_o other_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o cheat_v himself_o and_o wilful_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n st._n paul_n here_o tell_v though_o jailor_n that_o he_o must_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 31._o but_o this_o belief_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v include_v all_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a and_o aught_o to_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o belief_n all_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o repentance_n for_o past_a sin_n and_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v as_o plain_a and_o indispensible_a a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o question_n to_o those_o who_o be_v great_o concern_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v acts._n 2.37_o answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n believe_v and_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heathen_a to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o st._n peter_n bid_v they_o repent_v and_o st._n paul_n bid_v they_o believe_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o great_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o as_o include_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o it_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o be_v save_v by_o a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o cause_n comprehend_v also_o the_o effect_n faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o a_o assent_n to_o another_o word_n or_o a_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o it_o denote_v a_o principle_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v manifest_a by_o good_a work_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a mistake_n to_o make_v a_o bare_a faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a useful_a to_o clear_v that_o matter_n that_o when_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v always_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o christian_n or_o believer_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o then_o express_v his_o disbelief_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v full_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dispose_v for_o it_o so_o john_n 6.40_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o i.e._n believe_v and_o profess_v christianity_n put_v they_o into_o a_o salvable_a state_n and_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o this_o faith_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o person_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v be_v a_o scholar_n go_v to_o school_n or_o to_o the_o university_n this_o will_v put_v he_o into_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o learning_n but_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enter_v and_o enroll_v there_o but_o he_o must_v study_v and_o read_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o scholar_n when_o st._n peter_n bid_v the_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o jailor_n to_o believe_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o salvable_a state_n which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o without_o it_o but_o then_o they_o must_v do_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o they_o will_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v this_o their_o good_a state_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n
speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o already_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n or_o believer_n they_o then_o tell_v they_o not_o only_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a virtue_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o obedience_n and_o all_o good_a work_n of_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o adorn_v their_o profession_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o thus_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15.10_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n or_o that_o mere_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7.21_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o that_o be_v a_o new_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o habit_n of_o life_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n roman_n 1.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o and_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v any_o such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v mention_v gal._n 5.19_o 21._o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n colos_n 3.6_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o requisite_a for_o such_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o a_o christian_a therefore_o who_o already_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o we_o who_o all_o do_v this_o shall_v further_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v in_o one_o general_a advice_n direct_v to_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o never_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n that_o we_o never_o wilful_o violate_v any_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v be_v unlawful_a he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a condition_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o allow_v pardon_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o repent_v of_o yet_o it_o allow_v none_o to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o value_v our_o salvation_n let_v no_o darling_n sin_n nor_o belove_a lust_n nor_o any_o the_o most_o profitable_a or_o please_a wickedness_n whatsoever_o be_v indulge_v or_o continue_v in_o by_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a if_o we_o do_v for_o every_o wilful_a habit_n of_o sin_n do_v most_o certain_o exclude_v and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o timely_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n if_o we_o have_v therefore_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o and_o so_o have_v forfeit_v heaven_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n let_v we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a state_n and_o to_o snatch_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o perdition_n and_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o afford_v we_o both_o time_n and_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o we_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o it_o again_o by_o any_o new_a sin_n but_o let_v we_o ever_o after_o avoid_v that_o rock_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v split_v and_o let_v we_o spend_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n in_o perfect_v our_o repentance_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o unbroken_a and_o uninterrupted_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n so_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n while_o we_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_o save_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o seven_o sermon_n job_n xxviii_o 28._o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v all_o religion_n by_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o whoever_o have_v a_o awful_a sense_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o be_v above_o he_o and_o a_o just_a dread_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n upon_o his_o mind_n will_v take_v care_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o to_o perform_v all_o those_o duty_n which_o shall_v procure_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a when_o we_o anger_n and_o provoke_v he_o every_o one_o though_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o love_n either_o of_o god_n or_o religion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o may_v be_v sink_v into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o have_v no_o great_a relish_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o fear_n strong_a upon_o he_o and_o may_v be_v great_o affect_v with_o what_o he_o think_v may_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o make_v he_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o fear_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o powerful_a passion_n and_o the_o most_o deep_o root_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o natural_a love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o own_o self-preservation_n and_o every_o man_n have_v this_o in_o he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o high_a or_o noble_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o deplorable_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n ps_n 36.1_o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o duty_n because_o where_o one_o of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o of_o infinite_a goodness_n must_v fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o too_o his_o power_n make_v he_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n make_v he_o a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o so_o both_o those_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o different_a cause_n yet_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v produce_v by_o they_o and_o owe_v its_o be_v and_o original_n to_o they_o for_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o there_o they_o will_v always_o be_v as_o necessary_o conjoin_v as_o effect_n be_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o and_o this_o virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o found_v in_o the_o
fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n who_o live_v vicious_o and_o irreligious_o and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a wisdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o command_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o true_o wise_a man_n who_o live_v virtuous_o and_o religious_o and_o they_o fool_n who_o live_v vicious_o and_o wicked_o behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n there_o be_v no_o great_a blemish_n contempt_n or_o imputation_n upon_o any_o man_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o that_o he_o act_n as_o such_o in_o whatever_o he_o do_v for_o it_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a decay_n and_o depravation_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o want_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o our_o be_v which_o be_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v therefore_o great_o recommend_v and_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n if_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a wisdom_n and_o it_o will_v just_o reproach_v and_o expose_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n if_o that_o be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o first_o then_o religion_n propose_v and_o attain_v and_o secure_v the_o great_a end_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o wisdom_n whereas_o vice_n have_v but_o low_a and_o mean_a end_n such_o as_o be_v below_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a our_o happiness_n that_o they_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v it_o all_o being_n indeed_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o general_a design_n to_o compass_v and_o attain_v it_o self-preservation_n be_v a_o principle_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o being_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v open_a and_o barefaced_a misery_n but_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n take_v down_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v a_o little_a guild_v over_o and_o swallow_v the_o fatal_a hook_n that_o be_v bait_v with_o a_o appear_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o delude_v with_o a_o shadow_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o deep_a misery_n vice_n propose_v either_o bodily_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a gain_n or_o some_o such_o present_a end_n and_o design_n to_o be_v its_o great_a happiness_n but_o alas_o it_o often_o lose_v those_o and_o virtue_n and_o religion_n pick_v up_o what_o the_o other_o drop_n and_o let_v we_o go_v and_o secure_v those_o by_o end_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o vice_n do_v whilst_o it_o look_v yet_o further_o and_o still_o aim_v at_o great_a end_n and_o a_o more_o true_a and_o complete_a happiness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o can_v yield_v to_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o most_o gustfull_a and_o luscious_a sensuality_n of_o body_n to_o a_o unquiet_a and_o uneasy_a and_o disturb_a mind_n be_v not_o that_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o gnaw_v it_o within_o and_o be_v breed_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n a_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o and_o what_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o if_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o yet_o many_o have_v even_o lose_v by_o it_o if_o thereby_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o it_o here_o and_o its_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o all_o the_o end_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o and_o all_o the_o object_n we_o can_v wish_v and_o desire_n be_v very_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a without_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n but_o religion_n have_v great_a and_o noble_a aim_n and_o design_n to_o make_v our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n please_v and_o easy_a and_o to_o give_v a_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n infinite_o above_o the_o high_a bodily_a delight_n which_o the_o brute_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o perfect_a and_o improve_v and_o fit_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n here_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v endless_a and_o unspeakable_a hereafter_o and_o to_o see_v this_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o consider_v 2._o second_o that_o all_o end_n and_o design_n but_o those_o of_o religion_n be_v consign_v only_o to_o this_o world_n whereas_o those_o of_o religion_n reach_v beyond_o this_o to_o a_o never_o end_a eternity_n how_o little_a and_o short_a and_o narrow_a be_v all_o the_o poor_a design_n we_o can_v have_v here_o when_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n they_o all_o cease_v and_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n when_o but_o a_o small_a time_n hence_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v or_o never_o have_v any_o of_o they_o death_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v and_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o a_o little_a time_n whether_o we_o expect_v it_o of_o no_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n and_o conclusion_n to_o all_o other_o project_n and_o design_n but_o those_o of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n it_o cover_v all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n and_o draw_v a_o sable_a mantle_n over_o all_o its_o glister_a and_o shine_a vanity_n its_o honour_n lie_v here_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n its_o riches_n take_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o its_o bodily_a pleasure_n be_v exchange_v for_o stench_n and_o noy_n fomness_n and_o its_o great_a strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v turn_v into_o weakness_n and_o gastliness_n this_o mortify_a consideration_n shall_v one_o will_v think_v make_v this_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v very_o contemptible_a and_o all_o end_n and_o design_n but_o those_o of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o teach_v beyond_o this_o world_n to_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o little_a and_o inconfiderable_a for_o like_o a_o dream_n they_o be_v all_o quick_o pass_v and_o go_v and_o when_o we_o awake_v into_o another_o world_n into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o substantial_a life_n all_o these_o image_n and_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n of_o happiness_n will_v then_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o than_o with_o a_o last_o night_n dream_n or_o the_o past_a vision_n of_o slumber_n and_o imagination_n but_o then_o religion_n and_o virtue_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n than_o they_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v stick_v by_o we_o and_o attend_v and_o bear_v we_o company_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o those_o end_n and_o design_n which_o religion_n have_v propose_v to_o we_o and_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o wish_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n then_o a_o long_a eternity_n shall_v reward_v and_o recompense_v our_o short_a labour_n here_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o great_a end_n and_o complete_a happiness_n which_o religion_n recommend_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o vice_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v enjoy_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o man_n not_o only_o lose_v those_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o but_o shall_v receive_v its_o sad_a and_o miserable_a portion_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o and_o be_v eternal_o torment_v with_o unexpressible_a misery_n and_o what_o extreme_a folly_n will_v it_o then_o be_v find_v to_o have_v pursue_v no_o other_o end_n nor_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o that_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v and_o at_o a_o end_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o have_v expose_v itself_o to_o a_o misery_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n to_o have_v prefer_v a_o present_a moment_n before_o a_o endless_a eternity_n and_o to_o gain_v some_o poor_a and_o little_a end_n here_o which_o yet_o be_v often_o lose_v rather_o than_o attain_v by_o man_n vice_n to_o lose_v heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n 3._o religion_n and_o virtue_n secure_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o much_o better_a than_o vice_n
and_o irreligion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o wickedness_n that_o whilst_o its_o dosign_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aim_v at_o the_o present_a pleasure_n 〈…〉_o and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o lose_v even_o those_o and_o miss_v of_o that_o present_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n than_o in_o a_o life_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o as_o the_o one_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o real_a pleasure_n or_o proper_a enjoyment_n fit_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o rather_o sweeten_v they_o and_o enhance_v their_o relish_n by_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o the_o filth_n and_o bitterness_n that_o vice_n mix_v with_o they_o so_o wickedness_n bring_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n and_o mischief_n upon_o itself_o here_o and_o most_o man_n vice_n make_v they_o miserable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o godliness_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n observation_n long_o before_o that_o the_o most_o desirable_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n prov._n 3.16_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o general_o shorten_v man_n day_n than_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n and_o though_o those_o man_n value_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o life_n yet_o they_o prodigal_o squander_v it_o away_o and_o spend_v it_o too_o fast_o and_o consume_v it_o upon_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o lewdness_n and_o these_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v poverty_n and_o beggary_n very_o often_o along_o with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o ruin_a fortune_n of_o most_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o their_o vicious_a and_o ill_a course_n and_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o vice_n here_o as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o a_o indelible_a character_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v hereby_o fix_v to_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n which_o stain_v and_o blemish_n their_o repute_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n and_o their_o mind_n reproach_n and_o smite_v they_o from_o within_o and_o they_o feel_v most_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o uneasy_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o misery_n in_o reversion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o unavoidable_a there_o be_v a_o present_a one_o which_o they_o seldom_o escape_v but_o general_o befall_v they_o so_o foolish_a be_v they_o who_o fondness_n to_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o though_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wound_v and_o poison_v they_o so_o infatuate_v be_v they_o and_o almost_o fascinated_a by_o they_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o they_o though_o to_o their_o manifest_a ruin_n and_o against_o their_o plain_a interest_n and_o make_v themselves_o such_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o their_o vice_n that_o as_o they_o wear_v their_o scar_n always_o about_o they_o so_o they_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o make_v their_o way_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o great_a suffering_n and_o evil_n that_o their_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o here_o 4._o roligion_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n as_o it_o best_o provide_v against_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o contingency_n of_o this_o uncertain_a world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o nature_n a_o good_a man_n may_v not_o be_v secure_a here_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o misfortune_n and_o be_v plague_v like_o other_o man_n either_o with_o some_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n or_o other_o common_a calamity_n which_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v no_o protection_n against_o but_o the_o same_o chance_n may_v happen_v both_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o without_o respect_n either_o to_o their_o vice_n or_o to_o their_o virtue_n a_o disease_n or_o a_o misfortune_n a_o loss_n or_o a_o trouble_n may_v come_v upon_o either_o of_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o or_o prevent_v in_o this_o uncertain_a state_n but_o here_o religion_n give_v we_o the_o best_a relief_n and_o stand_v we_o in_o the_o great_a stead_n and_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a to_o we_o it_o take_v care_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o main_a chance_n and_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o whatever_o may_v or_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o support_v and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n under_o any_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o cheer_v thought_n of_o a_o heaven_n above_o we_o and_o a_o providence_n over_o we_o and_o the_o gladsome_a reflection_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o we_o and_o a_o comfortable_a trust_n in_o a_o good_a god_n without_o we_o whereas_o when_o any_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misfortune_n of_o life_n fall_v on_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o mind_n under_o they_o but_o they_o sink_v and_o crush_v he_o into_o the_o utmost_a despair_n and_o disconsolateness_n and_o he_o have_v no_o whither_o to_o fly_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n sad_a and_o miserable_a must_v be_v his_o case_n who_o when_o his_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o uneasy_a have_v his_o mind_n so_o too_o and_o feel_v as_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v pain_n in_o the_o other_o when_o his_o body_n be_v under_o the_o struggle_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n have_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n under_o great_a and_o when_o he_o see_v death_n come_v up_o behind_o he_o see_v hell_n open_a before_o he_o as_o ready_a to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o though_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o one_o of_o these_o yet_o religion_n do_v against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v ten_o time_n the_o great_a and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o the_o unavoidable_a accident_n and_o misfortune_n of_o this_o worldly_a state_n religion_n do_v wise_o prepare_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o best_a defence_n and_o security_n for_o we_o against_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v in_o this_o hazardous_a world_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o without_o this_o a_o man_n lie_v always_o open_a to_o every_o uncertain_a accident_n and_o shall_v be_v miserable_a at_o every_o turn_n of_o fortune_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o happiness_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o outward_a contingency_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o soundation_n or_o root_n of_o happiness_n within_o himself_o which_o nothing_o but_o religion_n and_o virtue_n can_v ever_o give_v he_o 5._o religion_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o concern_v to_o we_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n salse_o so_o call_v and_o no_o other_o than_o great_a folly_n to_o be_v wise_a about_o all_o other_o thing_n wise_a in_o our_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n wise_a in_o the_o managery_n and_o conduct_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a affair_n wise_a in_o search_v the_o policy_n and_o fathom_v the_o most_o cunning_a intrigue_n wise_a in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o knowledge_n and_o researche_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o applaud_v we_o for_o our_o great_a wisdom_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o what_o be_v more_o valuable_a and_o more_o concern_v to_o we_o a_o thousand_o time_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o be_v with_o all_o his_o other_o wisdom_n the_o worst_a of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n and_o more_o void_a of_o common_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n than_o he_o that_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o be_v rich_a and_o turn_v all_o into_o gold_n yet_o be_v poor_a and_o a_o beggar_n or_o like_o he_o in_o a_o frenzy_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o emperor_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a territory_n and_o dominion_n when_o he_o have_v only_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o little_a straw_n or_o he_o who_o while_n he_o be_v view_v the_o star_n and_o observe_v the_o heaven_n above_o he_o do_v not_o mind_v his_o way_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n 6._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o two_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o folly_n and_o
weakness_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o be_v heedlessness_n rashness_n and_o inconsideration_n the_o other_o be_v infidelity_n and_o ignorance_n or_o inapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n all_o irreligion_n be_v owe_v to_o these_o two_o cause_n for_o either_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n and_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o own_o and_o believe_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n after_o this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o let_v these_o have_v that_o full_a force_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v those_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v both_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a defect_n of_o understanding_n and_o want_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o can_v be_v a_o grosser_n folly_n than_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o those_o principle_n which_o we_o own_o and_o allow_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o desperate_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o we_o see_v evident_o before_o we_o and_o to_o leap_v into_o hell_n with_o our_o eye_n open_a when_o man_n do_v real_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o a_o wicked_a and_o ill_a life_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v folly_n one_o will_v think_v even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o distraction_n to_o live_v thus_o contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n and_o let_v their_o principle_n and_o their_o action_n thus_o disagree_v and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o understanding_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concern_v as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o other_o one_o will_v think_v be_v more_o excusable_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n though_o that_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v dis-believing_a that_o which_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o all_o age_n believe_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o can_v have_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o doubtful_a and_o but_o mere_o probable_a or_o indeed_o possible_a yet_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n or_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o will_v take_v care_n to_o save_v and_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o worst_a and_o utmost_a possibility_n that_o may_v happen_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o consider_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o infidelity_n against_o the_o clear_a reason_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o utmost_a demonstration_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o require_v more_o than_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v have_v nor_o how_o religion_n be_v wisdom_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v the_o other_o folly_n that_o of_o inconsideration_n by_o which_o most_o man_n perish_v by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o follow_v the_o career_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o inclination_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n for_o can_v any_o man_n that_o serious_o consider_v and_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o let_v his_o mind_n due_o attend_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o consideration_n which_o he_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a can_v he_o be_v wicked_a without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o can_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o most_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v all_o those_o great_a and_o important_a thing_n which_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v none_o of_o they_o this_o be_v such_o unaccountable_a folly_n as_o want_v a_o name_n and_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o palliate_v or_o excuse_v it_o indeed_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o reflection_n and_o a_o little_a serious_a consideration_n no_o body_n but_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o one_o time_n or_o other_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o when_o he_o can_v retrieve_v or_o amend_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v stupefy_v and_o harden_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a own_n it_o to_o be_v folly_n and_o unadvisedness_n even_o upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n and_o a_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v better_a and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o wise_a no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o have_v do_v virtuous_o and_o live_v religious_o but_o be_v please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o himself_o upon_o his_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o act_v wise_o and_o prudent_o but_o the_o direful_a agony_n and_o sad_a reflection_n and_o horror_n and_o disquiet_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o his_o have_v live_v wicked_o show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o to_o bewail_v and_o lament_v his_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v true_o hell_n when_o he_o must_v do_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v appear_v whatever_o it_o do_v now_o that_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a wisdom_n and_o that_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v true_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o eight_o sermon_n rom_n xii_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_n it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o some_o whether_o christ_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o require_v any_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a virtue_n than_o be_v found_v in_o that_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a he_o have_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v expound_v it_o into_o a_o meaning_n contrary_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o immoral_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o correction_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o of_o the_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o add_v any_o new_a and_o more_o perfect_a law_n both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o require_v high_a instance_n of_o virtue_n of_o we_o christian_n than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a question_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o seem_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o noble_a precept_n that_o excel_v any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o moralist_n as_o against_o lust_n and_o revenge_n for_o love_a enemy_n and_o not_o retaliate_v injury_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o christ_n have_v add_v any_o new_a law_n not_o found_v in_o nature_n they_o must_v be_v mere_o positive_a and_o alterable_a and_o not_o have_v any_o natural_a or_o intrinsic_a good_a in_o they_o but_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o original_a settlement_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v new_a and_o so_o add_v to_o those_o of_o nature_n but_o i_o think_v this_o controversy_n may_v be_v thus_o compound_v and_o resolve_v that_o those_o law_n though_o they_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o intrinsic_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o they_o as_o all_o moral_a virtue_n have_v yet_o
good_a for_o sinner_n as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o god_n that_o make_v we_o we_o then_o that_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o virtue_n how_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o value_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v it_o and_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o what_o a_o example_n of_o this_o our_o saulour_n have_v leave_v appear_v by_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a suffering_n of_o injury_n and_o do_v of_o good_a and_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o but_o as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n unless_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o barbarous_o use_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o in_o this_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n but_o five_o and_o last_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a christian_a perfection_n and_o a_o noble_a heroical_a degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o its_o matter_n of_o advice_n to_o attain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o he_o he_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o so_o matth._n 6.15_o mark_v 11.26_o luke_n 6.37_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o even_o by_o god_n in_o another_o world_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o froward_a to_o those_o who_o be_v froward_a and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v revengeful_a and_o inexorable_a to_o their_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v so_o too_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n than_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n can_v at_o any_o time_n do_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o exercise_v this_o virtue_n i_o can_v now_o exact_o show_v you_o but_o in_o general_a to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n and_o not_o return_v it_o by_o another_o to_o overcome_v it_o not_o with_o evil_n but_o with_o good_a be_v so_o much_o a_o duty_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n perform_v it_o and_o who_o notorious_o and_o plain_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n endeavour_v to_o learn_v this_o virtue_n and_o not_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o nine_o sermon_n luke_n xvi_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a among_o all_o the_o many_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o good_a life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o strong_a and_o so_o forcible_a if_o well_o consider_v as_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o another_o world_n and_o from_o a_o future_a state_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o that_o lie_v near_a and_o arise_v from_o several_a other_o consideration_n from_o the_o tendency_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o miserable_a effect_n that_o most_o vice_n have_v upon_o man_n fortune_n and_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o intrinsic_a goodness_n and_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o virtue_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o recommend_v itself_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o ugliness_n that_o be_v in_o vice_n and_o its_o contrariety_n to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o our_o true_a interest_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n religion_n be_v strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n and_o plant_v round_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o most_o of_o the_o assault_v that_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v make_v upon_o it_o but_o its_o strong_a hold_n its_o main_a fort_n wherein_o lie_v its_o great_a and_o impregnable_a strength_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o this_o will_v hold_v out_o if_o all_o the_o other_o shall_v fail_v and_o if_o vice_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a as_o it_o sometime_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o prize_n as_o virtue_n in_o this_o lottery_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o yet_o there_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o loser_n and_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o vie_v and_o contend_v with_o religion_n there_o the_o account_n between_o they_o appear_v manifest_o and_o notorious_o different_a without_o adjust_v it_o by_o particular_n and_o make_v such_o abatement_n as_o we_o must_v often_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a a_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a and_o one_o will_v think_v a_o irresistible_a argument_n for_o religion_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o long_a reason_n and_o many_o observation_n as_o some_o other_o do_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v and_o will_v strong_o work_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o every_o where_o press_v and_o suggest_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o strong_a sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v full_o believe_v and_o consider_v the_o rich_a man_n here_o in_o the_o parable_n think_v there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o it_o now_o that_o he_o selt_z it_o that_o he_o question_v not_o but_o it_o will_v prevail_v even_o upon_o his_o wicked_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o all_o its_o advantage_n to_o they_o if_o one_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o what_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o take_v not_o care_n in_o time_n not_o to_o come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o likely_a way_n for_o this_o when_o he_o request_v abraham_n that_o a_o messenger_n may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o if_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n sure_a but_o it_o will_v attain_v the_o effect_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n such_o a_o message_n as_o he_o will_v send_v they_o such_o a_o account_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v sure_o work_v strange_o upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o for_o have_v it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n be_v he_o to_o have_v live_v again_o after_o he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o he_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o another_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o brethren_n one_o will_v think_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v but_o abraham_n tell_v he_o the_o quite_o contrary_a if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o will_v do_v much_o more_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v particular_o what_o argument_n a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o repentarce_o such_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a sure_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o such_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nothing_o else_o will_v i_o shall_v offer_v some_o of_o they_o to_o you_o and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o abraham_n here_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o first_o place_n he_o will_v satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o place_n that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o future_a state_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o worldly_a stage_n and_o theatre_n but_o that_o there_o be_v
another_o life_n to_o succeed_v this_o wherein_o we_o shall_v receive_v as_o we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o here_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v release_v from_o the_o body_n and_o put_v on_o a_o thin_a and_o a_o light_a vehicle_n pass_v to_o the_o vast_a region_n of_o eternity_n and_o there_o have_v a_o very_a different_a life_n from_o what_o it_o have_v here_o when_o naked_a of_o all_o earthy_a matter_n and_o not_o want_v any_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o its_o mortal_a state_n its_o thought_n be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o sprightly_a and_o it_o understand_v more_o clear_o and_o will_v more_o free_o and_o act_n more_o nimble_o and_o expedite_o and_o unrestrain_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o it_o feel_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o stripe_v naked_a of_o its_o fleshly_a clothing_n whither_o it_o will_v betake_v itself_o next_o and_o to_o what_o place_n it_o be_v convey_v what_o reception_n it_o have_v at_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o how_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o when_o like_o a_o stranger_n it_o arrive_v at_o that_o unknown_a place_n he_o will_v acquaint_v we_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a judgement_n immediate_o pass_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v sentence_v to_o its_o sinal_a state_n and_o irreversible_a doom_n according_a to_o what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 2._o second_o place_n he_o will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o good_a soul_n there_o if_o he_o be_v lazarus_n as_o be_v desire_v here_o by_o the_o rich_a man_n one_o that_o lie_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o a_o ravish_a account_n will_v he_o give_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o eye_n upon_o earth_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o enjoy_v they_o to_o concieve_v what_o they_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o glorious_a city_n and_o beautiful_a palace_n of_o the_o great_a god_n what_o a_o description_n will_v he_o give_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o be_v there_o lay_v up_o of_o all_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v wear_v by_o every_o citizen_n there_o of_o all_o the_o mansion_n that_o be_v there_o for_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o glorisied_a spirit_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v upon_o it_o of_o the_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n that_o shine_v in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o dance_v in_o every_o heart_n and_o sparkle_v in_o every_o eye_n and_o appear_v in_o every_o face_n of_o the_o great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n that_o they_o have_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o most_o inflame_a love_n and_o charity_n with_o which_o they_o meet_v their_o fellow_n saint_n how_o they_o be_v infinite_o happy_a in_o themselves_o and_o double_a all_o their_o happiness_n by_o the_o sweet_a relish_n and_o taste_v they_o have_v of_o that_o of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o how_o they_o live_v all_o in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n overflow_v with_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o for_o ever_o stream_n from_o that_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o enjoy_v such_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o which_o selt_z they_o one_o moment_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o endure_v all_o the_o rack_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o he_o may_v but_o once_o taste_v of_o they_o again_o that_o those_o short_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o saint_n and_o empty_a shadow_n and_o poor_a resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o long_o to_o be_v enjoy_v they_o again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a from_o '_o they_o 3._o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v testisie_n also_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o grievous_a torment_n of_o man_n wicked_a and_o sinful_a lazarus_n that_o have_v see_v the_o slame_n of_o hell_n though_o asar_n off_o or_o dives_n that_o have_v feel_v and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v give_v a_o tragical_a description_n of_o that_o place_n of_o horror_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o dismal_a and_o disconsolate_a place_n be_v that_o dark_a prison_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o hellish_a fiend_n and_o accurse_a spirit_n who_o affright_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o wretched_a soul_n how_o they_o be_v there_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n not_o able_a to_o move_v any_o way_n for_o the_o least_o ease_n nor_o call_v to_o any_o friend_n to_o pity_n or_o comfort_v they_o how_o they_o be_v always_o sink_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o lie_v for_o ever_o scald_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n roll_a and_o scorch_v in_o a_o lake_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n where_o the_o rage_a flame_n with_o unexpressible_a pain_n enter_v the_o tender_a part_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o keenness_n and_o sharpness_n how_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o miserable_a wretch_n cry_v out_o and_o roar_v and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n revel_v 16.10_o 11._o how_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o themselves_o curse_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o bitter_a despair_n the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n sting_v their_o enrage_a conscience_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n gnaw_v and_o eat_v at_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o incense_v god_n lie_v always_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o his_o wrath_n press_v they_o fore_o and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o dreadful_a idea_n of_o sear_n and_o despondency_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o anguish_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o this_o than_o all_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o one_o day_n this_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o most_o sad_a circumstance_n that_o confound_v the_o wretched_a torment_a soul_n and_o sharpen_v every_o pain_n it_o feel_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o unexpressible_a horror_n and_o despair_n that_o it_o must_v endure_v all_o this_o to_o insinite_a age_n to_o a_o boundless_a and_o never_o end_a eternity_n and_o that_o after_o it_o have_v lie_v many_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o will_v still_o have_v as_o many_o to_o go_v through_o as_o it_o have_v at_o first_o oh_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a state_n how_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a do_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o how_o will_v one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o represent_v it_o how_o if_o he_o have_v but_o as_o much_o charity_n as_o dives_n will_v he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n how_o unwilling_a will_v he_o be_v to_o go_v back_o to_o it_o how_o loath_a to_o end_v his_o message_n and_o how_o desirous_a to_o give_v we_o a_o eternal_a account_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o endure_v '_o they_o and_o now_o will_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v this_o message_n can_v he_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v will_v not_o these_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o damp_n all_o the_o jollity_n of_o his_o most_o tempt_a vice_n will_v not_o this_o spoil_n all_o their_o charm_n and_o sully_v all_o their_o entice_a peauty_n and_o gaiety_n will_v not_o such_o a_o ghostly_a messenger_n appear_v before_o he_o make_v his_o blood_n chill_a and_o his_o joint_n tremble_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o hardy_a sinner_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o terrible_a news_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o wickedness_n from_o one_o with_o who_o they_o have_v often_o laugh_v at_o religion_n and_o the_o story_n of_o hell_n and_o another_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v often_o merry_a and_o that_o with_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o now_o hear_v the_o
all_o cure_n and_o all_o possible_a recovery_n we_o see_v how_o strange_o some_o man_n be_v enslave_v to_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o will_v certain_o follow_v from_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v hell_n itself_o even_o open_a before_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v hardly_o prevail_v upon_o they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o stand_a canon_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o perfect_a method_n that_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o much_o better_a than_o send_v messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v this_o which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v in_o every_o particular_a age_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o that_o can_v do_v this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v do_v now_o if_o we_o consider_v and_o attend_v to_o they_o the_o papist_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o the_o best_a way_n to_o convert_v man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v away_o those_o from_o the_o people_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o have_v put_v their_o fabulous_a legend_n their_o story_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o man_n come_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o their_o hand_n but_o a_o well_o attest_v and_o consirm_v revelation_n have_v infinite_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o by_o those_o and_o by_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v from_o a_o course_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n let_v those_o powerful_a consideration_n of_o another_o world_n which_o be_v there_o lay_v before_o we_o prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o not_o hope_v if_o we_o neglect_v those_o ordinary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a or_o convert_v by_o any_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a method_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o much_o more_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v persivade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o sermon_n act_n xvii_o 22._o latter_a part_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a st_n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n in_o their_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n whither_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o university_n v._o 19_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v dispute_v about_o his_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o public_a place_n and_o to_o those_o great_a man_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o not_o to_o have_v he_o judge_v or_o accuse_v before_o they_o as_o socrates_n be_v former_o for_o that_o appear_v not_o and_o st._n paul_n have_v free_a liberty_n and_o go_v away_o without_o any_o restraint_n v._o 33._o but_o only_a to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o the_o new_a god_n that_o they_o suppose_v he_o preach_v for_o the_o athenian_n as_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o all_o other_o news_n v._o 21._o so_o especial_o in_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o forward_o to_o admit_v all_o fort_n of_o god_n they_o hear_v of_o into_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o most_o incline_v to_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n and_o pausanias_n speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v therefore_o by_o some_o even_o chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n that_o st._n paul_n mean_v the_o same_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o commend_v they_o and_o so_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o like_o a_o skilful_a orator_n persuade_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o compliment_n to_o they_o and_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v it_o but_o speak_v against_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o their_o represent_v the_o godhead_n by_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n v._o 29._o from_o the_o altar_n indeed_o that_o he_o see_v among_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 23._o or_o the_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o take_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o suppose_v at_o least_o that_o they_o mean_v he_o and_o that_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o supreme_a though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o they_o mean_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unknown_a to_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n however_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n which_o they_o want_v among_o those_o of_o their_o city_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o and_o think_v it_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o mean_v he_o by_o their_o altar_n or_o no._n there_o have_v be_v dispute_v about_o this_o among_o learned_a man_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o consider_v they_o or_o the_o particalar_a superstition_n of_o the_o athenian_n which_o consist_v probable_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o ignorant_a forwardness_n of_o worship_v all_o manner_n of_o daemon_n and_o deity_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a polytheism_n be_v such_o a_o superstition_n and_o arise_v from_o that_o ground_n but_o i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v to_o you_o of_o superstition_n in_o general_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o etymology_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o what_o be_v true_o mean_v by_o it_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v superstition_n be_v a_o word_n that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o like_o other_o word_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o uncertain_a meaning_n it_o have_v be_v clap_v upon_o whatever_o man_n please_v and_o be_v make_v a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v whatever_o they_o dislike_v in_o a_o religion_n whether_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o or_o no_o it_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v though_o they_o can_v tell_v why_o to_o beget_v a_o aversion_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o something_o ill_a in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v or_o understand_v it_o indeed_o superstition_n have_v be_v the_o great_a discase_v of_o religion_n it_o have_v like_o a_o canker_n eat_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o consume_v it_o it_o have_v put_v it_o general_o into_o a_o great_a heat_n but_o often_o into_o a_o frenzy_n too_o and_o grow_v sometime_o to_o a_o religion_n distraction_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n yet_o so_o darken_v and_o disorder_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v much_o to_o destroy_v his_o interest_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o grow_v up_o in_o weak_a and_o not_o seldom_o in_o good_a and_o pious_a mind_n it_o sad_o overrun_v all_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o too_o soon_o creep_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o stick_v like_o a_o secret_a leprosy_n to_o many_o even_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o common_a as_o any_o where_n among_o those_o who_o be_v the_o loud_a and_o fierce_a in_o exclaim_v against_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v in_o the_o follow_a method_n 1._o by_o give_v a_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o it_o and_o explain_v the_o part_n of_o that_o 2._o by_o consider_v some_o particular_a instance_n of_o superstition_n and_o examine_v other_o that_o be_v account_v so_o 3._o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o right_a mean_n to_o
avoid_v it_o i._o by_o give_v a_o general_a definition_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v thus_o define_v superstition_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o make_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n and_o place_n religion_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o real_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o superstitious_a have_v a_o great_a sense_n upon_o their_o mind_n of_o a_o powerful_a be_v above_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o the_o superstitious_a the_o atheist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v no_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a power_n above_o he_o but_o that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o spectres_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n and_o the_o melancholy_a image_n of_o our_o own_o scare_v thought_n and_o imagination_n he_o call_v all_o religion_n superstition_n and_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o free_a man_n mind_n from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o a_o be_v above_o they_o to_o deny_v either_o he_o or_o his_o providence_n and_o clear_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o can_v from_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o horrible_o oppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o bondage_n this_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o a_o extravagant_a project_n and_o what_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o from_o the_o folly_n and_o wildness_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o lay_v all_o the_o scelerosa_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la facta_fw-la all_o the_o villainy_n which_o that_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o very_a false_a extravagance_n to_o expel_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o quiet_a and_o ease_v of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o fear_n and_o melancholy_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n if_o we_o have_v true_a and_o right_a conception_n of_o he_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o almighty_a be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n orderly_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n below_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o have_v such_o a_o common_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o such_o a_o governor_n to_o protect_v we_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a as_o well_o as_o powerful_a which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n sad_o will_v be_v our_o condition_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o be_v and_o i_o know_v no_o such_o melancholy_a consideration_n as_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o disquietude_n the_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o than_o we_o take_v away_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o comfortable_a trust_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o support_v our_o sink_a mind_n nor_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o superstition_n believe_v a_o god_n yet_o the_o belief_n do_v not_o make_v man_n superstitious_a but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o this_o god_n the_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a be_v arm_v indeed_o with_o irresistible_a power_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o wilful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o may_v probable_o do_v infinite_a mischief_n and_o only_a ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o innocent_a creature_n with_o it_o that_o may_v make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v the_o pastime_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o the_o sport_n and_o entertainment_n of_o his_o almighty_a revenge_n and_o may_v damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a flame_n only_o to_o show_v his_o groatness_n and_o incontrolable_a power_n over_o they_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v froward_a and_o pettish_a hard_a to_o be_v please_v and_o easy_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o please_v he_o and_o utter_o so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o when_o be_v be_v angry_a such_o thought_n as_o these_o of_o god_n may_v very_o well_o produce_v a_o superstitious_a and_o uncomfortable_a dread_n of_o he_o and_z sill_z the_o mind_n with_o nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o a_o dismal_a uncertainty_n and_o perplexity_n and_o in_o these_o black_a colour_n superstition_n always_o draw_v he_o with_o ghastly_a look_n and_o terrible_a visage_n with_o a_o brow_n always_o threaten_v and_o a_o hand_n arm_v with_o thunder_n and_o ready_a to_o strike_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o behaviour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o without_o natural_a justice_n or_o essential_a righteousness_n be_v not_o his_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o be_v not_o one_o as_o much_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v live_v as_o miserable_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o the_o most_o timorous_a slave_n do_v under_o his_o merciless_a patron_n or_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n under_o his_o insolent_a keeper_n and_o what_o will_v not_o such_o fearful_a wretch_n do_v to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o think_v be_v over_o they_o what_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o base_a what_o so_o foolish_a and_o silly_a what_o so_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v to_o satisfy_v this_o devour_a moloch_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o ever_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o burn_a their_o child_n alive_a shall_v be_v a_o acceptable_a duty_n in_o religion_n or_o that_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n shall_v please_v their_o god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v have_v such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o they_o no_o wonder_n that_o these_o cruel_a thing_n be_v make_v the_o office_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o three_o place_n these_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o god_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conception_n we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o we_o think_v god_n be_v a_o severe_a and_o a_o cruel_a be_v we_o shall_v think_v he_o delight_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o have_v his_o altar_n reek_v with_o human_a gore_n which_o be_v become_v a_o very_a general_a custom_n and_o a_o common_a office_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o the_o devil_n without_o doubt_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v mankind_n into_o this_o abominable_a superstition_n by_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o and_o by_o make_v his_o own_o diabolical_a temper_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o thus_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o god_n this_o horrid_a worship_n do_v terminate_v in_o he_o and_o what_o the_o gentile_n thus_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o but_o if_o we_o have_v other_o conception_n of_o god_n very_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n if_o we_o think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a but_o a_o vain_a be_v that_o will_v be_v please_v with_o little_a and_o outward_a thing_n with_o affect_a formality_n and_o study_a compliment_n with_o officious_a address_n and_o appear_a show_n with_o adorn_v image_n and_o pompous_a procession_n then_o all_o our_o religion_n quick_o run_v into_o those_o trifle_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v some_o way_n be_v defective_a if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o very_a right_a foundation_n a_o true_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n 4._o this_o will_v necessary_o bring_v man_n to_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v it_o will_v make_v they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o else_o displease_v with_o what_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o it_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o mistake_v in_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o his_o will_n too_o which_o be_v always_o regulate_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a original_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o superstition_n that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a so_o
deportment_n so_o do_v the_o superstitious_a make_v show_n and_o appearance_n of_o courtship_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v out_o in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o what_o be_v proper_a what_o be_v real_o oblige_v and_o acceptable_a to_o it_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o religious_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o every_o man_n breast_n a_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a be_v above_o we_o he_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v and_o corrupt_v that_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o sow_v such_o cockle_n and_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a and_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v quite_o choke_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a as_o may_v alter_v its_o kind_n and_o make_v it_o produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o be_v not_o true_a and_o genuine_a but_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o look_n like_o religion_n and_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n seem_v more_o fair_a outward_o but_o be_v another_o thing_n within_o because_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o be_v religious_a but_o there_o be_v something_o within_o themselves_o will_v make_v they_o so_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o attempt_n and_o design_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o he_o will_v make_v they_o superstitious_a because_o he_o can_v stop_v the_o religious_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o will_v determine_v and_o set_v it_o wrong_n because_o he_o can_v dry_v up_o that_o natural_a spring_n of_o religion_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o one_o breast_n he_o will_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o because_o religion_n be_v so_o deep_o and_o strong_o root_v in_o human_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o pluck_v up_o by_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v graft_v upon_o it_o such_o false_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n as_o shall_v quite_o alter_v its_o nature_n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o a_o religious_a sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n yet_o this_o vine_n shall_v bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o this_o figtree_n thistle_n and_o from_o this_o sweet_a fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o salt_n and_o bitter_a water_n by_o a_o superstitious_a mixture_n religion_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o pervert_v both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a mischief_n to_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o make_v to_o destroy_v itself_o that_o its_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o its_o self_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v like_o some_o animal_n by_o what_o grow_v out_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n most_o successful_o countermine_v god_n and_o destroy_v religion_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n which_o how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v effect_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o in_o three_o prrticular_o 1._o by_o make_v man_n vicious_a and_o wicked_a for_o though_o superstition_n may_v often_o grow_v up_o in_o weak_a and_o silly_a mind_n that_o may_v be_v innocent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a vice_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n have_v first_o draw_v man_n to_o that_o and_o then_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v first_o debauch_v their_o moral_n and_o then_o their_o understanding_n he_o have_v first_o wrought_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o abominable_a lust_n and_o vice_n and_o then_o he_o have_v quick_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o mistake_n in_o religion_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n arise_v i_o doubt_v not_o from_o that_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o almost_o but_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n cruelty_n and_o blood_n apishness_n and_o folly_n have_v not_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o heathen_a world_n rom._n 1._o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n implacable_a and_o unmerciful_a in_o their_o own_o temper_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o beastly_a lust_n and_o unnatural_a lewdness_n these_o vice_n in_o themselves_o natural_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o such_o superstitious_a abomination_n as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o as_o their_o manner_n decay_v so_o do_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o vice_n get_v ground_n so_o do_v superstition_n and_o they_o always_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n live_v and_o die_v together_o what_o hide_a cause_n thus_o link_v they_o together_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v such_o inseparable_a companion_n may_v seem_v strange_a when_o superstition_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n when_o it_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o due_a effect_n as_o it_o ought_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v it_o virtuous_a and_o innocent_a but_o lust_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v overcome_v it_o this_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n do_v very_o natural_o and_o easy_o bring_v it_o to_o superstition_n if_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n nor_o no_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o that_o which_o it_o never_o can_v then_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o superstition_n and_o this_o way_n the_o atheist_n will_v free_v himself_o from_o all_o superstitious_a fear_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o so_o not_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o horrid_a guilt_n and_o wickedness_n and_o its_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o god_n above_o neither_o then_o will_v it_o be_v superstitious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o sensible_a of_o a_o great_a and_o just_a god_n which_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o it_o know_v it_o have_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o superstition_n because_o in_o the_o 2._o second_o place_n this_o cause_v a_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v own_o guilt_n scare_n and_o affright_v it_o and_o draw_v terrible_a idea_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o its_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o as_o a_o malefactor_n do_v upon_o his_o severe_a judge_n his_o jailor_n or_o his_o executioner_n it_o see_v nothing_o but_o frown_n in_o his_o face_n and_o anger_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fancy_n all_o the_o instrumenes_n of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v what_o will_v it_o not_o do_v to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v this_o deity_n that_o it_o thus_o dread_v what_o a_o dreadful_a fright_n and_o passion_n must_v it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o that_o will_v do_v it_o how_o will_v it_o be_v try_v every_o thing_n it_o can_v think_v of_o come_v before_o his_o altar_n and_o bring_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n if_o it_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o give_v its_o first_o bear_v for_o its_o transgression_n and_o part_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o soul_n micah_n 6.7_o and_o shed_v its_o own_o blood_n for_o to_o make_v some_o expiation_n for_o its_o guilt_n nothing_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o servile_a nothing_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a so_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a but_o a_o soul_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n will_v be_v attempt_v and_o try_v be_v it_o never_o so_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o never_o so_o unfit_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v superstition_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n put_v man_n upon_o foolish_a and_o undue_a and_o abominable_a way_n to_o appease_v he_o and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dreadful_a idea_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o quite_o exclude_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o put_v the_o mind_n only_o into_o a_o excessive_a fright_n and_o fit_v of_o horror_n than_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o mankind_n will_v have_v form_v such_o a_o conception_n of_o god_n have_v not_o their_o
superstition_n the_o design_n of_o those_o be_v to_o supersede_n honest_a virtue_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o by_o some_o other_o way_n to_o think_v to_o purchase_v the_o divine_a favour_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o man_n to_o be_v inward_o good_a and_o exact_o virtuous_a to_o drive_v out_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o honest_a pathway_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o superstition_n will_v find_v out_o other_o by-road_n and_o easy_a passage_n and_o will_v have_v religion_n lie_v in_o more_o easy_a and_o outward_a performance_n and_o will_v relieve_v itself_o against_o that_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n which_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o and_o will_v have_v it_o suffice_v to_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o absolution_n or_o a_o indulgence_n thus_o by_o a_o pass_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o pope_n to_o the_o other_o world_n by_o make_v a_o short_a confession_n and_o be_v a_o little_a contrite_a and_o absolve_v and_o anoint_v on_o the_o deathbed_n the_o work_n be_v quick_o do_v and_o as_o well_o he_o think_v as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v live_v a_o saint_n or_o die_v a_o martyr_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o religious_a in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o to_o tell_v over_o his_o bead_n every_o day_n and_o carry_v a_o crucifix_n always_o about_o he_o and_o perform_v the_o penance_n of_o his_o confessor_n and_o go_v a_o few_o pilgrimage_n to_o a_o few_o saint_n than_o he_o have_v do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v very_o meritorious_a though_o his_o saviour_n never_o command_v one_o of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o but_o superstition_n be_v for_o place_v religion_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o some_o invention_n of_o its_o own_o in_o some_o little_a and_o easy_a and_o trifle_a performance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o external_o and_o shadow_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o some_o lesser_a duty_n and_o a_o zealous_a concern_v for_o inconsiderable_a matter_n in_o be_v over_o forward_o for_o the_o little_a adjunct_n and_o appendage_n of_o religion_n but_o very_o negligent_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o vain_o believe_v to_o please_v god_n by_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a mind_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n think_v that_o often_o wash_v their_o hand_n will_v make_v their_o soul_n clean_o that_o to_o observe_v the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n be_v the_o way_n to_o render_v they_o extraordinary_a holy_a and_o religious_a though_o they_o foul_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n superstition_n will_v often_o overdo_v in_o some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n a_o great_a defect_n a_o want_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o it_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o other_o show_v and_o appearance_n and_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n in_o little_a thing_n it_o will_v compound_v as_o it_o be_v with_o heaven_n and_o commute_v its_o sorry_a and_o worthless_a performance_n for_o action_n of_o true_a and_o substantial_a goodness_n it_o always_o lay_v too_o much_o value_n upon_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v but_o little_a esteem_n and_o not_o hearty_o love_v morality_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a principle_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o mistake_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o will_v please_v god_n but_o be_v true_o and_o inward_o good_a that_o nothing_o will_v commend_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o those_o all_o other_o little_a thing_n in_o religion_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o idle_a and_o insignificant_a which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o superstition_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n act_n xxvi_o 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o as_o it_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v all_o natural_a religion_n for_o if_o man_n body_n rise_v most_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o future_a state_n so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v vain_a and_o ungrounded_a it_o seem_v not_o so_o necessary_a indeed_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n since_o the_o soul_n without_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o state_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o christianity_n lay_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n upon_o it_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o article_n upon_o some_o account_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o because_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o humane_a body_n for_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n with_o which_o he_o live_v and_o with_o that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v follow_v he_o thither_o with_o our_o body_n too_o with_o our_o whole_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o assume_v upon_o earth_n but_o to_o carry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mansion_n above_o if_o he_o our_o head_n be_v raise_v we_o his_o member_n must_v be_v raise_v with_o he_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consecrate_a our_o body_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n into_o heaven_n be_v there_o no_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 15.13_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v it_o do_v therefore_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o main_a post_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o which_o our_o christianity_n must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o infidelity_n and_o irreligion_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v make_v its_o attempt_n and_o assault_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o weak_a as_n be_v suppose_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o represent_v this_o article_n above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a thing_n there_o be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o the_o athenian_n some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o epicurus_n probable_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n mock_v at_o it_o act_n 17.32_o and_o pliny_n i_o remember_v reckon_v it_o among_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o god_n revocare_fw-la defunctos_fw-la but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o know_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o who_o he_o direct_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o defence_n of_o christianity_n the_o sadducee_n be_v a_o numerous_a and_o prevail_a sect_n among_o they_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23.8_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o our_o day_n who_o can_v believe_v or_o conceive_v any_o spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o lie_v rot_v so_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v disperse_v into_o ten_o thousand_o atom_n and_o scatter_v into_o as_o many_o different_a place_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o other_o body_n make_v out_o of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v together_o again_o and_o rise_v the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v before_o against_o these_o modern_a sadducee_n and_o unbeliever_n these_o pretender_n to_o reason_n
in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o general_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v deceive_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o its_o deceitfulness_n be_v by_o the_o immoderate_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o little_a good_n or_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o may_v obtain_v by_o they_o thus_o when_o our_o fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n represent_v riches_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n as_o the_o great_a good_a as_o the_o great_a security_n credit_n and_o comfort_n and_o what_o will_v afford_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v a_o man_n make_v riches_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o sacrifice_v every_o thing_n to_o mammon_n and_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o because_o he_o think_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o nothing_o else_o so_o good_a as_o have_v abundance_n of_o they_o so_o another_o fancy_v no_o happiness_n like_o that_o of_o be_v great_a and_o above_o other_o of_o have_v the_o knee_n and_o the_o head_n and_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n give_v he_o or_o to_o appear_v in_o state_n and_o grandeur_n with_o a_o rich_a train_n and_o splendid_a equipage_n always_o attend_v he_o and_o he_o despise_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o this_o and_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n without_o those_o as_o that_o do_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o those_o he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o conscience_n and_o change_v his_o religion_n rather_o than_o his_o place_n and_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o gain_v his_o ambitious_a end_n and_o design_n another_o who_o be_v a_o voluptuary_n and_o think_v pleasure_n the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v taste_v or_o feel_v he_o hunt_v after_o it_o through_o all_o the_o scent_n and_o path_n of_o sensuality_n luxury_n lewdness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o either_o bacchus_n or_o venus_n be_v the_o deity_n he_o worship_v and_o the_o great_a good_a and_o enjoyment_n he_o fancy_n and_o imagine_v and_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o be_v the_o wine_n sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n or_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n or_o the_o other_o object_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o by_o heat_n his_o thought_n and_o inflame_a his_o fancy_n his_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n grow_v impatient_a excessive_a and_o ungovernable_a now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v use_v himself_o to_o consider_v serious_o how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n how_o very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o easy_a mind_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o life_n that_o be_v desirable_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v otherwise_o enjoy_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o go_v beyond_o those_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a mischief_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o those_o little_a sensual_a and_o temporary_a good_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o be_v at_o best_a but_o short_a and_o transitory_a empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a thing_n but_o poor_a trisle_a satisfaction_n and_o mere_a gild_a decay_a vanity_n that_o will_v all_o quick_o perish_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o our_o proper_a happiness_n can_v lie_v in_o they_o this_o will_v give_v we_o such_o true_a opinion_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n be_v place_v as_o will_v disarm_v and_o weaken_v it_o of_o all_o its_o power_n strip_v it_o of_o all_o its_o fine_a dress_n and_o false_a attire_n wash_v off_o all_o its_o paint_n spoil_v all_o its_o beauty_n and_o shine_a lustre_n whereby_o it_o impose_v upon_o our_o vain_a fancy_n and_o weak_a imagination_n and_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o small_a good_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n it_o can_v afford_v we_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n compare_v with_o those_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o and_o impartial_o on_o both_o side_n but_o determine_v hasty_o on_o one_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n we_o shall_v set_v the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a and_o so_o weigh_v the_o matter_n and_o set_v the_o balance_n right_o between_o they_o but_o alas_o man_n be_v in_o too_o much_o haste_n to_o do_v this_o when_o they_o be_v so_o hot_o and_o eager_o pursue_v their_o lust_n when_o have_v the_o fancy_a good_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o never_o think_v or_o consider_v or_o take_v into_o their_o account_n the_o much_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a and_o more_o certain_a evil_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v no_o man_n will_v swallow_v the_o thin_a bait_n when_o he_o see_v the_o satal_a hook_n under_o it_o none_o will_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n though_o never_o so_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n if_o he_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v its_o bittter_fw-ge sauce_n and_o in_o the_o day_n he_o eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o man_n will_v drink_v the_o sweet_a draught_n or_o take_v down_o the_o most_o delicious_a morsel_n if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v kill_v he_o nature_n without_o any_o great_a deliberation_n refuse_v immediate_o and_o abhor_v what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v extreme_o fond_a and_o desirous_a of_o what_o appear_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o be_v perhaps_o more_o strong_a and_o affect_v than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v great_a and_o quick_a than_o that_o of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o spy_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n the_o serpent_n hide_v under_o the_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o violet_n it_o will_v not_o be_v invite_v by_o all_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n to_o lie_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v quick_o fright_v and_o run_v from_o the_o tempter_n though_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o it_o see_v his_o cleave_a foot_n vice_n therefore_o always_o use_v art_n to_o conceal_v its_o worst_a side_n hide_v its_o deformity_n and_o rottenness_n under_o a_o false_a paint_n and_o counterfeit_a colour_n and_o varnish_n over_o its_o real_a evil_n with_o the_o fucus_n of_o some_o seem_a good_a so_o the_o unwary_a sinner_n be_v draw_v into_o its_o deadly_a embrace_n with_o its_o meritricious_a look_n and_o false_a charm_n the_o venomous_a sting_n lie_v cover_v under_o the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o the_o sinner_n perceive_v not_o the_o dagger_n of_o the_o treacherous_a assassin_n till_o he_o be_v stab_v with_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o little_a wisdom_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v about_o we_o will_v plain_o discern_v the_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o sin_n carry_v in_o its_o bowel_n and_o be_v big_a and_o productive_a of_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o as_o fruit_n from_o its_o proper_a root_n and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o as_o effect_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v divorce_v or_o rescind_v from_o it_o than_o light_n clip_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v unalterable_o settle_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o how_o do_v many_o not_o only_a shipwreck_n their_o conscience_n but_o their_o fortune_n too_o by_o their_o vice_n in_o this_o world_n where_o we_o see_v abundance_n of_o those_o break_a vessel_n who_o have_v split_v themselves_o upon_o laziness_n or_o luxury_n lewdness_n or_o prodigality_n or_o some_o other_o wickedness_n by_o which_o they_o have_v ruin_v themselves_o here_o as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o how_o have_v other_o waste_v their_o body_n by_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v their_o estate_n and_o have_v sin_v particular_o against_o those_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o endure_v more_o pain_n in_o their_o body_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o other_o martyr_n have_v do_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n how_o do_v they_o who_o hope_n and_o design_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o live_v long_o yet_o shorten_v their_o life_n by_o their_o vice_n and_o by_o
feel_n as_o scripture_n speak_v so_o they_o darken_v and_o blind_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o it_o or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o it_o and_o hinder_v it_o from_o see_v and_o discern_v thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o i_o confess_v be_v all_o figurative_a expression_n whereby_o we_o be_v force_v to_o describe_v and_o illustrate_v the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o material_a and_o bodily_a resemblance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o do_v but_o there_o be_v such_o real_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o answer_v to_o they_o and_o about_o which_o we_o can_v use_v no_o other_o word_n or_o idea_n man_n sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o harden_v their_o will_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n about_o their_o moral_a action_n they_o blind_v their_o judgement_n also_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o plain_a truth_n or_o great_a evidence_n nor_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a error_n nor_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o practice_n of_o religion_n 2._o i_o shall_v consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n how_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n the_o mind_n be_v thus_o harden_v and_o blind_v by_o its_o sin_n 1._o and_o this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o by_o break_v through_o natural_a shame_n and_o the_o innate_a modesty_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a sense_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v set_v about_o virtue_n and_o the_o great_a check_n and_o restraint_n against_o vice_n for_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o quick_a and_o discern_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o see_v the_o â—â—â—ness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o indecency_n and_o natural_a turpitude_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o other_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o break_v through_o the_o mind_n be_v quick_o prostitute_v and_o debauch_v to_o the_o great_a lewdness_n and_o villainy_n and_o come_v to_o sin_n impudent_o and_o with_o a_o where_o be_v forehead_a at_o first_o indeed_o it_o be_v modest_a and_o reserve_v and_o bluster_v at_o the_o rude_a offer_n of_o sin_n and_o run_v from_o they_o but_o by_o come_v near_o and_o make_o some_o further_a approach_n to_o it_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o consent_v and_o so_o have_v lest_o its_o original_a innocence_n and_o native_a modesty_n it_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o after-act_n of_o sin_n and_o wear_v off_o by_o degree_n that_o shame_n which_o be_v its_o great_a guard_n and_o preservative_n at_o first_o and_o than_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n and_o 〈…〉_o to_o every_o offer_n and_o opportunity_n that_o invite_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hardly_o needs_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o become_v a_o tempter_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o other_o and_o a_o pander_n in_o time_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o sin_n harden_v by_o stupify_a conscience_n and_o deadn_v the_o inward_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n on_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o sin_n without_o struggle_n dispute_n or_o reluctancy_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v go_v through_o a_o long_a course_n before_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o this_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_v no_o man_n can_v commit_v a_o plain_a and_o great_a sin_n at_o first_o without_o great_a struggle_n and_o remorse_n of_o mind_n and_o great_a reluctance_n and_o opposition_n from_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n will_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o vice_n and_o as_o a_o good_a man_n must_v have_v many_o conflict_n with_o his_o low_a inclination_n before_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o full_a state_n of_o virtue_n so_o must_v a_o bad_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o contest_v with_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n before_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_o wicked_a conscience_n will_v check_v and_o restrain_v he_o at_o first_o and_o inward_o smite_v and_o reprove_v he_o for_o do_v amiss_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o natural_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o excellent_a monitor_n set_v up_o by_o god_n in_o every_o man_n breast_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a security_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n but_o when_o man_n have_v by_o many_o act_n and_o long_a custom_n of_o wickedness_n waste_v and_o sin_v away_o conscience_n and_o stifle_v or_o stupisy_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o sin_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n from_o within_o without_o any_o rebuke_n or_o resistance_n or_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o whatever_o they_o do_v then_o they_o be_v become_v perfect_a sinner_n indeed_o and_o come_v to_o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a state_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o utter_a insensibility_n so_o as_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.2_o so_o as_o to_o be_v quite_o senseless_a this_o senselessness_n may_v seem_v a_o easy_a and_o less_o painful_a state_n but_o it_o be_v more_o mortal_a and_o dangerous_a and_o be_v just_a such_o a_o disease_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o a_o lethargy_n be_v to_o the_o body_n if_o this_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n will_v always_o last_v it_o be_v much_o better_a indeed_o than_o sharp_a and_o actual_a pain_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n though_o it_o may_v sleep_v and_o slumber_v a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v awake_v one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o like_o a_o enrage_a lion_n tear_v and_o devour_v all_o about_o it_o either_o death_n or_o sickness_n or_o some_o judgement_n or_o affliction_n will_v probable_o rouse_v it_o here_o and_o bring_v the_o stupefy_v mind_n to_o itself_o or_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n will_v make_v it_o open_v its_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o it_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o despair_n before_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o and_o where_o it_o conscience_n shall_v always_o torment_v it_o with_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o with_o never_o cease_v anguish_n and_o remorse_n 3._o a_o three_o instance_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v thus_o harden_v by_o sin_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o a_o utter_a reject_v and_o dis-believing_a of_o they_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v this_o till_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o moral_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o vicious_a course_n so_o that_o this_o scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n be_v plain_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o vice_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o will_n blind_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o lust_n rather_o than_o from_o his_o understanding_n or_o from_o any_o want_n of_o evidence_n about_o those_o matter_n it_o be_v first_o the_o sinner_n wish_v and_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o he_o question_v whither_o there_o be_v one_o or_o no_o and_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o another_o world_n till_o it_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v if_o there_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o man_n must_v have_v very_o much_o blind_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o plain_a evidence_n for_o religion_n both_o from_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o history_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o make_v and_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o make_v of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n all_o which_o make_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a almost_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v sceptic_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o degree_n yet_o beyond_o this_o and_o that_o be_v ridicul_v religion_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o utmost_a and_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n and_o affront_v against_o god_n but_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a as_o well_o as_o mischievous_a thing_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o all_o sober_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o civilise_a
nation_n have_v always_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o very_a civil_a thing_n to_o call_v they_o all_o fool_n or_o cheat_n for_o do_v so_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o interest_n nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o all_o government_n all_o security_n all_o society_n and_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v lose_v without_o it_o to_o laugh_v therefore_o at_o this_o as_o either_o a_o politic_a cheat_n or_o a_o melancholy_a delusion_n on_o which_o so_o much_o depend_v both_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o private_a man_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o bold_a folly_n and_o ill-will_n both_o together_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a impudence_n and_o rudeness_n to_o run_v down_o those_o thing_n and_o expose_v they_o as_o ridiculous_a which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o treat_v religion_n and_o thing_n sacred_a with_o jest_n and_o drollery_n about_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o in_o earnest_n and_o to_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o that_o which_o other_o bow_v down_o to_o and_o tremble_v at_o this_o be_v only_o a_o more_o mad_a and_o dare_a bravery_n in_o wickedness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o harden_a mind_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o another_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v 5._o a_o industrious_a design_n of_o be_v wicked_a and_o glory_v in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o spread_v and_o promote_v it_o and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o commit_v sin_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o in_o those_o that_o do_v it_o this_o be_v to_o love_v wickedness_n for_o wickedness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a opposition_n to_o virtue_n and_o a_o direct_a enmity_n to_o religion_n when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o trade_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o profess_v science_n to_o be_v debauch_v and_o set_v down_o rule_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o be_v so_o when_o they_o can_v boast_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o assume_v perhaps_o more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o charge_v themselves_o with_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o never_o commit_v thereby_o to_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mighty_a deed_n and_o great_a exploit_n and_o to_o endear_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o their_o lewd_a companion_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o and_o outvie_v their_o fellow_n sinner_n in_o oath_n drink_v and_o debauchery_n and_o give_v great_a proof_n of_o their_o high_a proficiency_n in_o wickedness_n and_o lewdness_n this_o be_v perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o toil_n and_o drudge_n in_o it_o as_o his_o great_a slave_n and_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o become_v swear_v votary_n to_o hell_n and_o wickedness_n and_o declare_v themselves_o champion_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n against_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o human_a nature_n shall_v be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v to_o these_o degree_n but_o we_o see_v too_o many_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v too_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o man_n being_n so_o strange_o harden_v and_o blind_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o horrible_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o they_o 3._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v make_v the_o follow_a remark_n and_o observation_n 1._o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o proper_a and_o true_a happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o improvement_n of_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o vice_n be_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o grow_v upon_o we_o 3._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o god_n harden_v man_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o our_o sin_n harden_v we_o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o harden_v 1._o i_o observe_v that_o our_o proper_a and_o true_a happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o happiness_n of_o any_o be_v must_v be_v suit_v and_o adapt_v to_o its_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v no_o root_n to_o grow_v upon_o and_o the_o more_o those_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v and_o have_v agreeable_a object_n to_o fill_v and_o entertain_v they_o the_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o the_o low_a creature_n that_o have_v sense_n have_v very_o small_a capacity_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n be_v very_o little_a the_o more_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o being_n the_o capacity_n be_v great_a till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o all-perfect_a be_v we_o have_v bedy_o capacity_n the_o same_o with_o the_o brute_n which_o can_v partake_v of_o such_o bodily_a pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v but_o these_o be_v very_o little_a and_o narrow_a and_o confine_v to_o few_o thing_n and_o a_o short_a time_n we_o have_v much_o high_a capacity_n even_o like_o god_n himself_o whereby_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v know_v and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v and_o hoard_v up_o these_o immortal_a treasure_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o those_o consist_v our_o proper_a happiness_n as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o rational_a and_o immortal_a being_n it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n those_o noble_a part_n of_o we_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v and_o will_v lie_v for_o ever_o our_o body_n be_v poor_a die_a decay_a matter_n that_o can_v afford_v very_o little_a enjoyment_n and_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a and_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o can_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o even_o to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o partake_v of_o a_o proper_a happiness_n from_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v its_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o to_o a_o more_o free_a choice_n and_o entire_a willing_a of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o more_o good_a it_o enjoy_v and_o the_o more_o its_o faculty_n be_v enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o their_o proper_a object_n the_o more_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n satisfaction_n and_o enjoyment_n it_o must_v have_v and_o this_o will_v be_v its_o eternal_a heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o like_o god_n as_o we_o can_v be_v and_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o our_o rational_a nature_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o most_o unspeakable_a enjoyment_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o vice_n be_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n it_o sink_v and_o impair_v the_o faculty_n decay_n and_o weaken_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n and_o fill_v it_o general_o like_o that_o with_o pain_n and_o uneasiness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o its_o natural_a frame_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a and_o regular_a operation_n virtue_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o health_n the_o soundness_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o religion_n and_o god_n grace_n will_v advance_v it_o to_o but_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o old_a their_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o set_v a_o coffin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n and_o precept_n of_o virtue_n be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o emblem_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v just_o account_v so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o compensate_a what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o
spoil_v and_o corrupt_v all_o its_o life_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o fad_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o now_o it_o be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a and_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o only_a opportunity_n of_o improve_n and_o sit_v it_o for_o happiness_n it_o must_v now_o necessary_o be_v miserable_a with_o it_o as_o long_o as_o its_o duration_n last_v that_o be_v for_o ever_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n which_o will_v thus_o spoil_v our_o mind_n and_o bring_v this_o hardness_n and_o this_o misery_n upon_o we_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la beside_o some_o false_a pointing_n page_n 2._o l._n 11._o r._n there_o p._n 4._o l._n 18._o r._n principle_n p._n 9_o l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o l._n 7._o r._n distraction_n p._n 22._o l._n 2._o for_o the_o r._n any_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o r._n perception_n p._n 49._o l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 50._o l._n 16._o r._n true_a judgement_n p._n 51._o l._n 7._o r._n reason_n will_v man_n p._n 58._o l._n 6._o r._n only_o be_v p._n 91._o l._n 27._o r._n sediment_n p._n 100_o l._n 16._o r._n die_v the._n p._n 106._o l._n 8._o r._n hide_v p._n 143._o l._n 17._o r._n leave_v they_o p._n 158._o l._n 12._o r._n ever_o p._n 214._o l._n 31._o r._n take_v p._n 219._o l._n 1._o r._n better_a not_o p._n 246._o l._n 8._o r._n as_o it_o be_v of_o p._n 270._o l._n 28._o r._n no_o where_o p._n 289._o l._n 5._o r._n can_v advertisement_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n vindicated_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n prove_v in_o three_o sermon_n preach_v at_o westminster-abbey_n upon_o trinity-sunday_n june_n the_o seven_o and_o september_n 21._o 1696._o by_o the_o late_a reverend_a william_n payne_n d._n d._n in_o the_o press_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o himself_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o also_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o author_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o vindication_n of_o they_o the_o content_n sermon_n i._o rom._n ix_o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o vnrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v p._n 1._o sermon_n ii_o matth._n xi_o 29._o last_v part._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 29._o sermon_n iii_o matth._n vii_o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o he_o that_o find_v it_o p._n 71._o sermon_n iu._n matth._n vi_o 19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v p._n 103._o sermon_n v._o luke_n xv._o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o p_o 131._o sermon_n vi_o act_n xvi_o 30_o latter_a part_n sin_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v p._n 167._o sermon_n vii_o job_n xxviii_o 28._o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n p._n 185._o sermon_n viii_o rom._n xii_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_n p._n 203._o sermon_n ix_o luke_n xvi_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a p._n 223._o sermon_n x._o act_n xvii_o 22._o latter_a part_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a p._n 245._o sermon_n xi_o act_n xxvi_o 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a p._n 295._o sermon_n xii_o heb._n iii_o 13._o latter_a part_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfullness_n of_o sin_n p._n 325._o book_n print_v for_o ri._n wilkin_n at_o the_o king's-head_n in_o st._n paul's-church-yard_n immorality_n and_o pride_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o atheism_n the_o atheist_n objection_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n refute_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n neither_o from_o fear_n nor_o policy_n three_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n jan._n 3._o feb._n 7._o and_o mar._n 7._o 169â—_n be_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z of_o the_o lecture_n for_o that_o year_n found_v by_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boyle_n esq_n by_o john_n harris_n m._n a._n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n 4vo_fw-la remark_n on_o some_o late_a paper_n relate_v to_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o author_n 8vo_fw-la dr._n woodward_n natural_a history_n of_o the_o earth_n 8vo_fw-la dr._n abbadies_n vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o all_o modern_a opposer_n in_o 2._o vol._n 8vo_fw-la a_o serious_a proposal_n to_o the_o lady_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o true_a and_o great_a interest_n by_o a_o lover_n of_o her_o sex_n the_o three_o edition_n 12o._o a_o serious_a proposal_n to_o the_o lady_n part_v ii_o wherein_o a_o method_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o part_n 12o._o letter_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n to_o the_o lady_n and_o mr._n john_n norris_n 8vo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o w._n p.'s_n key_n about_o the_o quaker_n light_v within_o and_o oath_n with_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8vo_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n robert_n howard_n to_o gether_o with_o some_o animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a 8vo_fw-la
these_o and_o discover_v new_a spring_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v this_o and_o to_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o though_o they_o run_v into_o the_o same_o channel_n namely_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a current_n and_o a_o strong_a stream_n and_o they_o do_v more_o perfect_o promote_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o though_o it_o be_v various_a in_o degree_n yet_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n perfection_n or_o pleasure_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o general_a either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o world_n whoever_o attain_v to_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n whatever_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v for_o while_o he_o be_v easy_a within_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a rest_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n all_o outward_a thing_n signify_v very_o little_a to_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o promise_v his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n any_o good_a circumstance_n or_o happy_a outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o peace_n in_o he_o and_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o if_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o learn_v his_o temper_n and_o live_v up_o to_o his_o religion_n they_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o ease_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o heavy_a load_v and_o burden_n that_o oppress_v our_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n to_o we_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a cure_n for_o the_o uneasiness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o can_v live_v up_o to_o its_o wise_a rule_n and_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o mind_n it_o will_v beget_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o easy_a and_o always_o happy_a as_o happy_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o eternal_o and_o complete_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o the_o three_o sermon_n mat._n vii_o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o ga'e_a and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o set_n code_n of_o law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n or_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la of_o ethic_n as_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v since_o no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o wise_a teacher_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n pythagoras_n socrates_n epictetus_n antoninus_n and_o other_o heathen_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a who_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n solomon_n or_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o but_o with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o inartificial_a plainness_n they_o drop_v their_o excellent_a precept_n and_o sage_a direction_n without_o any_o formal_a method_n and_o thus_o christ_n teach_v we_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o virtue_n in_o his_o occasional_a discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v such_o a_o discourse_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o internal_a evidence_n and_o a_o heavenly_a authority_n along_o with_o it_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n though_o it_o have_v no_o miracle_n nor_o other_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_a taste_n and_o relish_v such_o congenial_a truth_n that_o be_v agreeable_a and_o natural_a to_o it_o as_o the_o palate_n do_v its_o food_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o inward_a truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n and_o perception_n and_o a_o immediate_a congruity_n to_o its_o faculty_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o virtuous_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o make_v his_o follower_n the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o exceed_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o outdo_v all_o the_o example_n and_o all_o the_o character_n of_o heathen_a virtue_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o will_v be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o rise_v to_o these_o attainment_n that_o religion_n and_o virtue_n in_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n be_v not_o such_o slight_a and_o easy_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o must_v use_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o attain_n and_o perform_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o most_o man_n be_v so_o but_o that_o to_o be_v virtuous_a as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n and_o degree_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o be_v a_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o that_o few_o will_v come_v up_o to_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o they_o must_v either_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v this_o to_o come_v up_o to_o these_o strict_a term_n or_o else_o they_o must_v perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o by_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n from_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v a_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n and_o vice_n a_o wide_a gate_n and_o a_o broad_a way_n ii_o press_v the_o duty_n and_o propose_v the_o motive_n for_o our_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 1._o then_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o hard_a circumstance_n danger_n and_o persecution_n that_o christianity_n be_v expose_v to_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o afterward_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a gate_n when_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n all_o their_o temporal_a interest_n and_o possession_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o than_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o to_o follow_v christ_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.21_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v thereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o become_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a when_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n fill_v with_o cross_n and_o gibbet_n and_o a_o man_n must_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n whenever_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o accidental_a case_n though_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o this_o whenever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v this_o hard_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n upon_o he_o but_o 2._o christianity_n be_v thus_o strait_a and_o narrow_a upon_o other_o account_n viz._n the_o stand_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o forbid_v every_o sin_n and_o every_o wilful_a wickedness_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v very_o hard_o indeed_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o very_a strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n when_o it_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o one_o darling_n lust_n undue_a liberty_n or_o belove_a sin_n to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o every_o wilful_a sin_n however_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o must_v part_v with_o heaven_n for_o it_o though_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o the_o charm_n of_o it_o never_o so_o powerful_a yet_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v it_o we_o must_v for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o